Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 300

ISSN 1811-8062

...,.' .. ( :: :
..... ^ :-:
.....
.-. ..
. X. ()
.-. ..
..
... .. -
. A
... ..
... ..
. ..
... .. ^' >
. B.C. ^
( -

.-. ..
... ..
... ..
. . - ()
. ()
... .. ()
. C.JI.
... ..

^ .(2 1 )

2014
2004
2

. (
), -
( ). ,
..
5
. II , 2.
,
..
27

-11656. ,
..
41
. . ( ).
,
..
56

.. .
( ).
. . .
. . -
:

C.J1. .

80
99

108
117


20 14

.. .
: . II. :
..
.. .
dhranT
.. .
-
XIX XX .

125
153

177

A.. .

( 1910 .)
189


.. .
(1850-1910)

201

.. .

212

.. . -
- . ,
A.A. ..

222


B.. . XXXV

(-, 14-16 2014 .)

243

.. .
(-28 2014 .)

251

.. .
(---, 13-16
2014 .)

256

A.A. . - 250-
- (-,
15-18 2014 .)
260
B.. .
.
.. (1 2014 .)

263

:

-.
SI 6576 (
. )
:
..
A.A.
..
..
H.H.
..
..
, 2014
,
2014

. , ,
= Death in Maharashtra: Imagination, Perception
and Expression / . , - ,
. - . .. , -
; . . . .. . .:
, 2012. 816 ., . (C.J1. )

266

Gilgit Manuscripts in the National Archives of India. Facsimile


Edition. General Editors: Oskar von Hinber, Seishi Karashima,
Noriyuki Kudo. Vol. I. Vinaya Texts / Ed. by Shayne Clarke.
New Delhi-Tokyo, 2014. 80 pp. + 277 plates.
{.. )

271

- . (
). ,
, 2014. 302 . + vi . P.
: J (
{ )

273


2(11 )2009 1(20)2014. . ..

276

IN MEMORIAM
(1928-2014)
{..
..
. . )

292

RUSSIAN ACADEMY
OF SCIENCES
The Institute of Oriental
Manuscripts

WRITTfN


Published under the supervision
of the Historical-Philological
Department of the Russian
Academy of Sciences

OP The ORIfNT
(2 1

autumn

winter

2014
Founded in 2004
Issued biannually

in th is iss^ie
PUBLICATIONS
Vasubandhu. Abhidharmakosa (Encyclopaedia of Abhidharma)
A Fragment of Section Samadhi-nirdesa (Teaching of Meditation)
Preface, Translation from Sanskrit and Commentary
by H.P. Ostrovskaya
ndhramahbhratamu. Book II, Sabhparvamuchapter 2.
Introduction, Translation from the Telugu Language and
Comments by E. V. Tanonova
A Fragment of Political Treatise in a Dunhuang School Manual
(-11656). Introduction, Translation from Chinese,
and Comments by I.F. Popova

41

Sarashina Genzos Ainu Densetsushu (A Collection


of Ainu Legends). Introduction, Selected Translations from
Japanese and Comments by E.E. Uzhinin

56

27

RESEARCH WORKS
Z.A. Yusupova. The Divan of the Kurdish Poet Jafai
(in the Gorani Dialect). A Grammatical Description
80
I. V. Bogdanov. The Concept Status in the Old Kingdom Egypt
99
I.S. Gurevich. The Pinghua on How King Wu Defeated Zhou
and the Novel Investiture of the GodsThe Inner World of
Language Tools of the Works
108
S.L. Neve leva. On the Typology of Ancient Indian Epics
117

HISTORY AND HISTORIOGRAPHY

Nauka
Vostochnaya Lite ratura
2014

M.M. Yunusov. From the History of the Decipherment of West


Semitic Writing: Events and People. (II) Palmyra Texts in Europe:
J.J. Scaliger

125

. V. Lundysheva. Fragments of dhranl Blockprints from


the Manuscript Collection of the IOM, RAS

153

Yu.A. loannesyan. The Treatment of the Bahai Religion and


the Babi Faith in Russian Popular Literature and Media around
the Turn of the 20th Century

177

A.G. Groushevoy. Reforming the Schools of the Russian


Imperial Orthodox Palestinian Society (Palestinskoye Obschestvo)
in Syria the Projects of Russian Inspectors and the Attitude
of Local Arab Orthodox Population (According to the Documents
of Inspection of 1910)

189

COLLECTIONS AND ARCHIVES


T. V. Ermakova. Collecting the Buddhist Manuscripts at the
Indian Depository of the Asiatic Museum, RAS, in 1850-1910th

201

S.H. Shomakhmadov. Xylographs in the Siddham Script


at the IOM Collection

212

S.G. Elisseeff. Russian-Japanese Relations and the Desirability


of a Russian-Japanese Alliance. Publication, Introduction and
Commentaries by A.A. Borisova and S.I. Marakhonova

222

ACADEMIC LIFE
V.P. Ivanojf. 35th Zograff Readings The Problems of the
Traditional Indian Text Interpretation (May 14-16, 2012,
St. Petersburg)

243

O.M. Chunakova. Seminar on Iranian Studies Freiman Readings


(May 28, 2014, St. Petersburg)

251

Yu. V. Boltach. The Report on the Sixth Dorjiev Readings


Conference (July 13-16, 2014, Ulan-Ude - Naryn-Atsagat,
Buryatia)

256

A.A. Sizova. The Practical Research Conference The 250th


Anniversary of the Pandito Khambo Lama Institution in Russia
(September, 1518, 2014, St. Petersburg)

260

V.P. Ivanojf. The Open Theoretical Seminar of the Section


of South Asian Studies, Department of Central Asian and
South Asian Studies. Lecture by Dr. Safarali Shomakhmadov
(October 12014)

263

REVIEWS
Death in Maharashtra: Imagination, Perception and Expression
{by Burmistrov S.L.)

266

Gilgit Manuscripts in the National Archives of India. Facsimile


Edition. General Editors: Oskar von Hinber, Seishi Karashima,
Noriyuki Kudo. Vol. I. Vinaya Texts / Ed. by Shayne Clarke
{by Shomakhmadov S.H.)

271

Yokota-Murakami Takayuki. Futabatei Shimei kutabatte shimae


(Selected biographies of the remarkable Japanese)
{by Kimura Takashi)

272

INDEXES
T.A. Pang. Indexes to the Written Monuments o f the Orient issues
2(11)2009 1(20) 2014

lit

IN MEMORIAM
Sergei Grigorievich Klyashtorny (1928-2014)
(/. V. Kulganek, I. V. Kormushin, D.M. Nasilov)

29

( ),
-
( )
,
..

,
(TV-V .),
{).
, ,
(), .
,
. .
'. ,
, , -, .

,
(IV-V .),
,
,
. : -
Abhidharmakosa-krik (AK) Abhidharmakoa-bhaya (AKBh).
1
{)2 (kosa),
- . AKBh
1 , , , , , ,
- , . .:
-, 2004, . 200-218; 2012, . 80-91.
.
2
, .
, 1-11 .,

,
.
.., 2014

-3,
. AKBh , ,
Pudgalapratisedha,, ,
(pudgala) .
XX .,
5.
(495-569) - (600-664),
, VIII .
(. dPal-brTsegs-Rakshi),
, .
AKBh
. , AKBh,

6, .. (1866-1942)
JT. (1869-1938),
7, 8.
, , AKBh
(Yogcrabhmi ) (IV .),
(). . ,
,
(Kritzer, 2005, p. XXX)9.
, . ,
, , ,
AKBh,
,
, (Bayer, 2010, . 40). ,
, - (Karma-siddhi)
AKBh.
layavijnna (-), 3 krika, ,
, ()
. - .
4
(sarntna) ( ).
pudgala .: , 2011, . bb-567.
5 , ,
. 1935 . , 20 . ( ). .. (Gokhale, 1946).
6 iiy
.
,
;
upadesa ,
.
7 ..
.: , 2012, . 2 2 4 1
8 . .: , 2006, . 122-125.
9 . ,
()
(Kritzer, 1999).

- (Sarfidhinirmocana-stra) 10.
' 1.
,
,

, .

,
- (LAK).
, .. , 1960- ,
.. (1900-1981) 12, .. (1940-2009) ,
. (, 1967).
(, 1990; 1998; 2001;
2006): - (Dhtu-nirdea ), (Indriya-nirdea ), JIo- (Loka-nirdesa ), - ( nirdesa ), - (Anusaya
nirdesa
), - (ryapudgalamrga-nirdea
).
-
(Samadhi-nirdesa ) 29-36
AKBh, (maitr),
(karun), (mudit), (upeksa)
, .
, .
. (, 1967, . 452-459).

, IX . , Shutrthbhidharmakosavykhy . JT.
,
, , .

,
[]. :
29. :
1, 2, [] 3 4. [
], 5.
10 - .: Schmithausen,
2014, . 619-627.
11 -
. .: Bayer, 2010, . 39-41.
12 .. ..
1 ^ (.: , 1980; 1988).

?
[\ [] 6.
, , [ ] [
] , , , 7.
[]
?
[ ] [
] , [] ,
.
[]: 8 [
] , [
] , , [ ] 9.

1.
[ ]11.
.
12.
13.
[] []
14.
30. -1.
2.
[ ] ?3.
, [] 4,
, [ ] [ -]5.
[ ], ,
, ! , !,
!, !.
, ! [] [ ] .
, ! [ ] ;
! [ ] 7.
! []
8.
- [ ] - 9 [
] , ?
[], []!
[] 10 [
] .
[ ,] ? [, ]
[ ] [
], : , - [] -
11.
[] .
[ ] [].
[ ] , , , [ ], -

[], [
]12.
, [ , ]
13; , 14.
[] [ ]?
31. .
[] [
] [] 1.
.
[] : [
]: , [] ,
[]2.
, , [, ] .
, [ ]
[], [, ] 3.
[ , ]
[], [ ]
[] [ ].
[ ] [
] [ ]4, [] [ ].
: []
. ?
]5.
[ ] [] 6;
, []
7.
, []
[], [ ], .
[ ],
, [] , [
] []. [,
, ]
8. ,
[ ] [], [ ]
9.
[]10 ?
,
, , [ ]11,
[]
: !
[ ] - []
12, , , []
, [ ] . [ ,
] .
[ ],
[ ] [].

, , [,
] , .
[] [ ,
] 13.
[]
, ,
14.
[], [ ],
[] 15.
[ ] []
[] 16, [ ]

[]17.
[ ] []
: ,
, ,
!
, , ,
18 [].
[]
.
, [ ].
[]: , []
, [] ?
[],
.
, , [
]19. , [
] , [].
32. .
[] [ ]
/2 3.
, [ ], 4
[] / []5.
6 ,
[ ] 7.
[ ] -8.
[ ] [
]9.

[] .

10, []
11. []
.
[]
.

[ ] , ,
[] ,
12.
.
[] .
-13.
-, [ ]14, []
, [].
[ ] []
. -
\\ 15.
, -,
,
, , , 16.
, 17.
, []
[ -],
, , [
], []. ,
, ...18.
33. [ ] .
[] []
, [ ] [ ] [ ].
2. [ ]
-3.
, [ ]
[]4.
, ,
[/] - [ ^.
[, ] , [
] 6;
, [] []7.
[]
[] [/]
.
9 ,
, [
], 10.
, [ ]
,
11.
[]
34. [] 1.
^,
, ', .
[], 4
[ ] ,

,

[].
[] -
, , [
] 5.
, [] 6, [
] [, -]7.
?
/,
8, , [ ], 9 []
.
[] , [ ] ?10.
[] , []
11, , []
, [ ] . ,
, []
12.
[] :
[] . [
] - 13 ,
14 ,
[ ] ,
15.
[
] []?
[] 16.
35. .
[], [] 2,
/ , . [
], , , 3. [] ,
4.
5.
[] [].
[], 6, [
].
, [ ] [ ]7.
[], , ,
, .
, [ ]8.

.
, 9.
.
, 10.
.
, [ ]11.

[] : , [ ],
[ ]12,
[ ] [] [ ] 13.
36. ' .
, [ ] ,
2. [] , , , , , , ,
, [ -]:
3.

-.
-, [ ].
.
[ ] 4.
[ ] []5.

/ ,
6. , [] 7.
[] - .
,
[] []9.
[ -] []
.
10 [] .

.
[] , [ ,]
11 [ - ]
, -12, [
].

29.1. . : maitn, ,
mitra .
29.2. . : karun.
___
29.3. . : mudit, , Vmud
. .: BHSD, . 434.
, ,
,
:
!. LAS, . 164.
29.4. . , upeks
upa + ksh, ,
(Conze, 1962, . 83).
29.5. :
[]. L5AK, . 196. J1.

, , ..
(.: , . 2).
29.6. . : vypd-di-vipaksatah. Bhsyakra ,
di. ,
: , ! .:
SAKV, . 494.
29.7. : , ,
[ ] . (vihimsa)
. (arati)
.
[ ] . SAKV, . 686.
29.8. . : asubh .
V I.
.: , 2006, . 356-357.
29.9. .
29.10. . : maitryadvesah, , [] . - maitrl
[] (.: Schmithausen,
1997, . 36-37).
29.11. (kusalamla)
- (alobha), -
(advesa) (amoha). 25
II Bhsyakra, ,
, : - . [ ]
-.
, [
] [].
, 1998,
. 458. , (prajn)
, , .. .
29.12. . : karunpyevam. ,
-.
.: ADV, . 427. ,
,
(vihimsa), . .: SAKV, . 686.
29.13. . : sumanaskat, saumanasya. .: Index to the AKB, p. 403.
29.14. () II
(sukhendriya);
, ,
. .: , 1998, . 435.
30.1.
. : upeks 4obhah.
upeks : ? ,
,
. ,
. , ,
,
. ,
. LAS, . 7.

30.2. . : alobhtmika, .. -.
30.3. . : vypdapratipaksa.
30.4. , - .
30.5. : :
(lobha). ,
. LAK, VIII. . 197.
JI. : , upeks
. , . 3.
30.6. . : krah sukhit duhkhit vata | modantmiti sattvsca.
30.7. : (sukhita)
.
: ! ( : !
(maitrlbhvan).
(duhkhita) .
: ! (karunbhvan).
(mudita) .
: ! (muditbhvan). LAK VIII. p. 198 . 2-4.
30.8. . : mdhyasthyt
(, ) . : ,
, [], (anunlta), (pratihata).
SAKV,
. 686.
30.9. . : adhimoksatvt.

, ' .
30.10. . : sayasyviparltatvt. . sayasampat -.
1. -
: , ,
,
, ;
, [] . , :
1) : !
!2) , 3)
, . ,
? , Apramnas ,
, ?44
, ...
LAK, VIII. . 198-199.
30.12. AD [592],
,
,
,
. .: ADV, . 429.
30.13. . : ekm disam, ,
.
30.14. :
(sattva-loka), [!. SAKV, . 687.

31.1. . : saumanasyatvt.
31.2. . : saprayogamaulagrahant. . ,
(.: Index to the , p. 436), ,
, , AD,
.
31.3. . : angamyam hitv.
31.4. . : asamhita. , ,
(kmadhtu). .: SAKV, . 687.
31.5. . : na taih prahnam.
,
.
31.6. . : mauladhynabhmikatvt. ,
,
(suddhaka), : ,
. SAKV, . 687.
31.7. : Apramnas ,
, ;
, , , ;
, . L VIII. 200.
31.8. . : viskambhana. . : BHSD, . 502,
: '5, ', 5, ', 5.
31.9. : , ..,
Kmadhtu angamya (VIII. . 22), (IV. . 251)
,
(bhvanmaya), ,
Apramna . ,
, ..,
, angamya, (prahxamrga)
, ..,
. ,
(vairgya) , ,
, Apramna .
, , , , ,
, . LAK
VIII. . 201. .
31.10. . : dikarmika 4, . .: BHSD, . 93.
31.11. .
.: L5AK, VIII. . 201.
31.12. . : klesodbhtavrttitvt.
31.13. : ,
[ ] ,
,
, . : ,
; [],
, [] .
,
,

. , ;
.

,
.
LAK, VIII, . 201-202.
31.14. : ,
, , ,
, , ,
, .
, .

L5AK, VIII, . 202.


31.15. : ... ,
. LAK, VIII, . 202.
31.16. - ,
,
, ,
,
IV. .: , 2001, . 586-587.
31.17. . : punypunyaphalasamdarsant. ,

. .: SAKV, . 687. , ,
,
, , , ,
, - .
31.1
. : udslnapakst (udslna

ud-Vs
' ' '
5).
31.19. : (muditay
samanvgata)
___
[]. SAKV, . 688.
32.1. . : astau vimoksh; vi-^m oks

. . : BHSD, . 497.
32.2. . : rpT rpni pasyati. ,
,
,
.
.: SAKV, . 688.
.: Schmithausen, 2014, . 6780.
32.3. , ,
: (),
(asubhabhvan). .: Ahr, . 112.
32.4. . adhytmrpasamjnl; .
, : adhytmam samjnf,. SAKV, p. 688.
32.5. :
,
,
.
Dutt, 1960, . 269.

32.6. . : kyena skstkrtv,


kyena pratyakslkrtya [] 5.
. 48 V I: , [ ] ,
(kyasksl), ,
. , 2006, . 387.
32.7. , :
,
,
[]. Dutt, 1960,
. 269.
32.8. . : catvra rpyh.
:
? ,
.
, --. , (snta vimoksa),
. LAS, . 164.
32.9. . : samjnveditanirodha.
II. .: ,
1998, . 4 8 2487.
:
[]? , (moksa), ...
---

.
[].
LAS . 164.
32.10. . : asubhabhvan. VI, ,
, (asubha)
, .
.:
, 2006, . 355.
32.11. :
, vinllaka ...
L
AK VIII. . 205.
32.12. :
(varna-rga). ?
. , (virakta) - ,
(, )
. [
] . [] . SAKV, . 688.
, ,
,
,
.
32.13. . : sa clobhah. , , , alobha
, . .: PSP, . 14.

32.14. (caitta) -
(alobha) (kusalamahbhmika).
, ,
[ ] ,
.
.: , 2001, . 515.
32.15. . : subhrupyh samhith;
Bhsyakra. . , samhita
sam--Vdh; ,
. .: BHSD, . 570.
32.16. . : maranabhave. , ,
, ,
,

-. :
,
,
(apatutvt). .: SAKV, . 321.
32.17. : [] ,
(abhisarndhya) (citta-caittn),
[] (vipka-jm) - (rpyesu). SAKV, . 689.
32.18. JI. : Vimoksa
rpya,
,
, , a Vimoksas
, . LAKVIII,
p. 206. : (84.9) Vimoksas?
[] vimoksa?
Vimoksa
, ; asubhasamjn; Vimoksas,
rpya, , ,
; Vimoksa nirodhasampatti ( )
, (slambanacitta). , vimoksa . , Vimoksas ,
adhimoksa; , ,
. LAK VIII. p. 206-207, . 4.
33.1. . : nirodhastu sampatti.
33.2. . : sarvasamskrtdv vaimukhyt; ..
, [
]. I :
- .
,
1998, . 194-199.
33.3. - (samskrita) . .: , 1998,
. 197-198.
33.4. (sampattyvarana)

, (akarmanyat),
.
.: SAKV, . 689.
33.5. . : sksmasksmadanantaram.
--

; -
, , . .: , 2006.
. 376, : , . 140.
33.6. -, -- (naivasamjnnasamjnayalana).
33.7. : Bhavagra... ,
nirodhasampatti,
, (samjn). -
, nirodhasampatti [ :
L5AK, VIII, p. 208.
33.8. . : svasuddhakdharryena vyutthnarji cetas tatah.
(rya)
, (ansrava);
-. . : ADV, . 431, [595].
33.9. . : vyutthna ( vi-ud-Vsth); , .

, (citta), .. ,
(niruddha)
. .: , . 29.
33.10. . ssravena ansravena;
. ADV, . 431, [595]. ,
ssrvnntaryam ssrvnsravam.
33.11. J1. :
,
ansrava, , ansrava ssrava...
ansrava; ansrava,
,
(laukikalokottarajnna). - LAK VIIIp. 208, . 3.
34.1. . : kmptadrsyavisayh prathamah; .
: LAK VIII
. 208-209, . 4.
34.2. . : rpyatanamlambanam.
34.3. . : yathyogam. ,
(amanojn) /
..; (manojn) /
. .: SAKV, . 689.
34.4. . : arpinah : '
-5 (rpyh). ,
,
(smantaka) -. .: SAKV, . 689.
34.5. . : sarvascnvayajnnapakso mrgah.
34.6. . : apratisamkhynirodha. ,
- (rpya vimoksh) , (nimittnimittasamdhisvabhvh).
.: SAKV, . 689.
34.7. . : ksam caikasyeti. ,
,
. .: SAKV, . 689.

34.8. :
(vamargbhvt)
, [ ],
.
[ ]. - SAKV, . 689.
34.9. . : injitatvt , - , . . :
BHSD, . 113, . injitatva state of being moved.
34.10. : ,
, , [],
(subharn vimoksam)?. SAKV, p. 689-690.
34.11. . : asubhay llnm samtatim pramodayitum. JI.
: ( ) ,
.
LAK, VIII, . 209.
34.12. :."
: ,
Vimoksas . ( Vimoksa)
(klesa) , , Vimoksas .
L5AK, VIII, . 209-210.
34.13. . : . . : BHSD, . 64-65, . ,
, ,
, klesa.
34.14. . : ryyscarddheh. rddhi
45
48 V II.

.: , . 425.
34.15. . : vastuparinmdhisthnyurutsarga... kriyante. , (parinma)
; (adhisthna)

(dlrghaklvasthnam).
.: SAKV, . 690.
, , ,
.
34.16. . , : pradhnatvt dhtubhmiparyantvastrutatvt.
35.1. . : abhibhvyatana. .. abhibh
: (1) , '
5 (2) . .

\ . .: BHSD, . 55. , (abhibhvyatana) , .
AS . 165.
35.2. . : adhytmam rpasamjnl.
35.3. : / (rpni),
[ ] (abhibhya) [/], [ ].
35.4. . : ityevarnsamjnl bhavati.
. ,
.

35.5. JI.
, (SAKV,
. 690-691). .: LAIC, VIII, . 212, : ADV, . 431-432.
: ... ,
, ,
, : ,
,
. .: AN, IV, . 305.
35.6. . : adhytmam arpasamjnl,
, .
35.7. X. ,
[] ,
[] , .
,
,

. .: , fase. -, . 35.
35.8. X. , (jhna)
(yatana),
, , (abhibh). ...
( ) ,
, , ,
, , ...
(nisamsa), ,
(),

. .
35.9. . : dvayam dyavimoksavat.
, ,
, .
.: SAKV, . 691.
35.10. , ,
(arpasamjnl).
35.11. :
, ,
(manojna-rpyatana), , [
] , , , .
[ ].
- (alobha). .... SAKV, . 691.
35.12. . : tairvaimukhyamtram. :
vimoksrntram. .: SAKV, . 691.
35.13. :
, ,
Vimoksa Abhibhvyatana?

;
(lambanbhibhavana).
(yathestam adhimoksah)
klesa, .
L AK, VIII, . 213.

36.1. . : krtsnni, Nom. Plur., . .


( yatanni) krtsna .
(krtsnyatani; . kasinyatana) :

?
.
. (samdhi)
(prajn), (caitasik dharmh)
.
[], (prlhivT) ..,
? [/] ,
(sraya), , (srita),
[] . ,
(vimoksa).
. LAS, . 165-166.
36.2. . : nirantarakrtsnaspharant.
: krtsna,
. LAK VIII. p. 214.
30.3. ( ,
)
(mahbhtni). .: 1998, . 131-132.
: , ,
, .

.: 1998, . 199.
36.4. . , (krtsnyatana) ,
. ,
, , ,
, ,
. , ,
.
4 ,
,
, ,
. Guenther, 1971, . 176.
36.5. . : gocarahpunah/kmh. gocara
19 I
,
[] .
, . , 1998, . 209.
, , .:
BHSD,p.215.
36.6. . : kmvacararpyatanam. ,
(rDvatana),
(kmvacara), 13 I :
5; .
[] , , [ ]
, :
, [ ], , [
] (sprastavyam). SAKV . 692.

36.7. :
alobha:
(skandha); , ;
rpyatana (= ) . :
, [], vyukrtsnyatana,
, (vyudhtu); ,
, . LJAK, VIII,
. 214-215. JI. ,
- . .: , . 1.
36.8. . : svacatuhskandhagocare.
Nom. Dual, ,
(rpaskandha) -.
36.9. . : prvesikni ,

, pravesa ()
.

.: SAKV,p. 692.
36.10. : Abhibhvyatanas
(pravesika) Vimoksas; Krtsnyatanas Ab
hibhvyatanas: , [ ]
(uttarottaravisistatvt). LAK VIIIp. 215.
36.11. . : smtnikni , . . : BHSD, . 591.
36.12. : ... nirodhavimoksa,
(rya).
LAK VIII, p. 215.

AK, 1980 . . . 1 2 / . .,
. , .. .. . -, 1980.
, 1988 . . . 3 4 / . . ..
, .., , . ,
.. . -, 1988.
1990 . ( ). .
/ . , . -
.. . ., 1990.
AK, 1998 . . I II / . . ..
.. . ., 1998.
, 2001 . . III IV / . . .. ,
.. . ., 2001.
, 2006 . . V VI / . . .. ,
.. . ., 2006.
^
^- -) / . .
.. .. . ., 1992.
.
AD Abhidharmadlpa.
ADV Abhidharmadlpa with Vibhsaprabhavrtti / Critically ed. by P.S. Jaini. Patna, 1959.
Ahr Abhidharmahrdaya. The Essence of Metaphysics / Transi, by Ch. Willemen. Brussels, 1975.
AKB, 1967 Abhidharmakosa-bhasya of Vasubandhu / Ed. by P. Pradhan. Patna, 1967.
AN Ariguttara Nikya / Ed. by R. Morris and E. Hardy. L., 1885-1900 (Pali Text Society.
V. I-V).
BHSD Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary by F. Edgerton. New Haven, 1953.

Encyclopaedia of Buddhism / Ed. by G.P. Malalasekera. Vol. I-III. Ceylon Government Press.
1961-1972.
Index to the AKB Index to Abhidharmakosabhsya / Pradhan Edition. Part I: Sanskrit-TibetanChinese by Akira Hirakawa. Tokyo, 1973.
LA K LAbhidharmakoa de Vasubandhu / Traduit et annot par L. de la Valle-Poussin. P.,
1923-1931. Chap. 1-9.
LAS Le Compendium de la super doctrine (philosophi) (Abhidharmasamuccaya) dAsaiiga /
Traduit et annote par W. Rahula // PEFEO. 1971. Vol. 78.
PEFEO Publications dcole Franaise dExtrme-Orient. Paris-Saigon.
PSP Pancaskandhaprakarana of Vasubandhu / Ed. by Snti Bhiksu Sstri // Indian Historical Quar
terly. 1956. Vol. 32. No 4. P. 2-48.
'
SAKV Sphutrth Abhidharmakosavykhy by Yasomitra / Ed. by Unrai Wogihara. Tokyo, 19321936.


. ( ). .
/ . , . - ..
. ., 1990.
. . . 1 2 / . ., . ,
.. .. . -, 1980.
. . . 3 4 / . ., .. , .,
. , . , ..
. -, 1988.
. . I II / . . .. .. . .,
1998.
. . III IV / . . .. , .. . .,
2001.
. . V VI / . . .. , .. .
.2006.
- . . :
II
. 2004. 1. . 200-218.
- ..
19202000- . // .. .
. .2012. . 7896.
.. - -
// .. .
. ., 2012. . 2 0^ 4.
(- -) / . . ..
.. . ., 1992.
.. . (). ., 2006.
.. // : / . . .. ; -
. ., 2011. . 566-567.
Abhidharmadlpa with Vibhsaprabhavrtti / Critically ed. by P.S. Jaini. Patna, 1959.
Abhidharmahrdaya. The Essence of Metaphysics / Transi, by Ch. Willemen. Brussels, 1975.
Abhidharmakosa-bhasya of Vasubandhu / Ed. by P. Pradhan. Patna, 1967.
Anguttara Nikya / Ed. by R. Morris and E. Hardy. L.1885-1900 (Pali Text Society. V. T-V).
Bayer A. The Theory of Karman in the Abhidharmasamuccaya. Tokyo, 2010.
Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary by F. Edgerton. New Haven, 1953.
Conze E. Buddhist Thought in India. Three Phases of Buddhist Philosophy. L.1962.
Dutt N. Early Monastic Buddhism. Calcutta, 1960.
Encyclopaedia of Buddhism / Ed. by G.P. Malalasekera. Vol. I-III. Ceylon Government Press, 1961-

Gokhale V. V. The Text of the Abhidharmakosakrik of Vasubandhu // Journal of the Bombay Branch
Royal Asiatic Society. 1946. Vol. 22. P. 73-107.
Guenther G. Buddhist Philosophy in Theory and Practice. Baltimore, 1971.
Index to Abhidharmakosabhsya / Pradhan Edition. Part I: Sanskrit-Tibetan-Chinese by Akira Hirakawa. Tokyo, 1973.
Kritzer R. Rebirth and Causation in the Yogcra Abhidharma. Wien, 1999.
Kritzer R. Vasubandhu and the Yogcrabhmi: Yogcra Elements in the Abhidharmakosa. Tokyo,
2012.

LAbhidharmakoa de Vasubandhu / Traduit et annot par L. de la Valle-Poussin. P., 1923-1931.


Chap. 1-9.
Le Compendium de la super doctrine (philosophie) (Abhidharmasamuccaya) dAsafiga / Traduit et
annote par W. Rahula II PEFEO. 1971. Vol. 78.
Pancaskandhaprakarana of Vasubandhu / Ed. by Snti Bhiksu Sstri // Indian Historical Guarterly.
1956. Vol. 32. No 4. P. 2 4 8 .
Schmithausen L. The Early Buddhist Tradition and Ecological Ethics // Journal of Buddhist Ethics.
1997. Vol. 4. P. 1-74.
Schmithausen L. The Genesis of Yogcra- Vijhnavda. Responses and Reflections. Tokyo, 2014.
Sphutrth Abhidharmakosavykhy by Yasomitra / Ed. by Unrai Wogihara. Tokyo, 1932-1936.

Summary
Vasubandhu
Abhidharmakosa (Encyclopaedia of Abhidharma)
A Fragment of Section Samdhi-nirdea Teaching of Meditation
Preface, Translation from Sanskrit and Commentary by H.P. Ostrovskaya
The article presents a commented translation from Sanskrit of a fragment of Samdhi-nirdesaa
chapter of the encyclopaedic treatise Abhidharmakosaascribed to the legendary Buddhist thinker
Vasubandhu (ca. 3 0 0 4 0 0 A.D.). The fragment treats the four noble qualities (maitrJ, karun,
muditupeksa) and other phenomena of consciousness appearing in the practice of meditation. The
translation was done for the first time. It is based on the edition: Abhidharmakosa-bhsya. Ed. by
P. Pradhan. Poona, 1967. P. 452459. In the foreword, Abhidharmakoa is characterized as a key
text binding the problem field of canonical Abhidharma treatises with the theory of consciousness
(vijhnavda) developed in the Mahyna philosophy.

26

. II
, 2 .
,
..


, .


.
'. , , , ,
.

( )

,
().
,

, 300 .
( XI . ..).
( ,
,
) , ,
(, 1962; Mbh, 1944) 58-65,
262. (, 1968; 2000),
(Sabhaparvamu),
(dvitlysvsamu) 196-270, .. 74 .
, ,
, , , (, ) (, ) , ,

18 . (
, ,
, , ),
,
,

.
..
.
, ,
.
.., 2014

,
.
(, 1974, . 198-199).
..
( , . 246) ,
.
.
-,
,
,
, .
(), (), () ( ),
. ,
( , . 200).
, , : , - ,
, (, 2010. 98-287 303-317 336338)
.

.

:
; ,
;
.


.
,
.

(vacanamu),
, , jti, .
, (vacanamu)
, .., ,
, ,
. , ,
, ,
, .
.
, (dista)
. , ,
, .
, , .
, -

.. (Held, 1935),
().
, ;
.
: (, 2010,
. 98-99). , ,

, - .
, , ,
,
,

. ,
, ,
;
, .. ,
(, 2010, . 100-106).
, ,
,
.
, :
,
, ,
.
, ,
. .. ,
, ,
, , .
.. , ()
, , ,
XX . -.
... ...
(Vassilkov, 1990, . 392). ,
, , .

,
: .
, ,
, ,
, , ,
(, 2010, . 237-239).
,
,

, .
, ,
.

,
.
, ,
. ,
, ,
, ..
.

,
- , .
,
, ,
.

(, 1968; 2000).

1
196. 2
, , , ,
, , , 3 .
, - 4. [ ],
: , .
? , - ?
5?
197. 6 . ,
, [] ,
. 7. ,
, , , [] .
198. , 8 , []
[] . 9, ,
1 (. , )
: ,
.
2 , , .
, , .
1 .. , , .
(. [ ])
.
4 (
), .
5 , .
6 : . , , , .
7 , .. .
8 , , , .
-, ;
; , .
9 ,
.

. , ,
. ,
. , 10
, , .
199. : ?
? [ ] : ,
.
200. [], ,
11, , :
.
201. , :
.
?
202. , , [
], , ,
.
203. , [] [ ] 12,
, .
, ?
204. , .
? [ ], ?
205. .
[], 13. , ,
:
. . .

206. 14 , ,
. ,
:
2 0 7 . 15
, , , , . !
16 , .
10, , :

; , ,
, ; (. [] ) , , .
11 (. , )
: - ;
, .
.
12 . ..[] [ ] ...
, (. . 35).
13 [], .

, .
14 (. )
,
, . , - ,
.
15 (. . 1).
16 : .

! [ ], 17 , ,
, :
208. - -,
? , . [ ],
[] 18?
209. , , ,
? ! , .
210. , , [
], , - .
. ,
, .
:
2 1 1 . .
- , .
212. : !
. .
! (),
, , ,
, , . ,
19. ,
, . [], ,
, : 20. ,
.
213. , ,
, [ ] 21.
214. . ! ,
. .
22. , , , .
215. , : 23,
. . [ ]
? :
, ?
, .
17 , .. .
18 , .
19.. . . .
20 (. , [ .. ])
. ,
. ,
.
21 ...[ ] . ; ,
, . ,
.
22 : . ,
(, 1987, . 729).
, ,
.
21 ... : rajasvala (. ).
, ,
, , ( Many, V, 66, 85).


216. ,
[] 24, 25, ,
26.
, .
217. , , ,
, ,
, , ,
.
2 1 8 . ! ,
, ,
? ,
?
219. , , , ,
, -27, ,
- ,
,
.
220. , ,
, , , [ ] 28 29, . , - ,
, ,
,
:
221. 30! : , ,
, , , [].
[ ] .
24 , (.: . , 1962, . 23-32). ,
.
25 ...... ...
. ,
,
. ,
, (Wilson, 2000, . 140).
26 .
27 ... -... ,
.. , .
28 ,
.
29 .
30 : yinasannibha. C.J1.
, (, 1979, . 113).
, , ,
, . , ,
, ,
, . ,
. C.J1.
, 11 ( ) ( ) (, 1979,
. 34-36; 1991. 108).

222. [ ], ,
! - []
[].
223. ,
. ! [], . 31:
224. , .
, [] , - [
] , 32. ,
[], , [ ]. [
], [ ]? ,
. , , ,
. [] , () .
225. [] 33, , ,
, ,
, :
226. ,
. 34.
227. , , ,
. , ,
! , [ ].
[], . []
. . , ,
. , ,
. [] . ,
, .
, .
. ,
. , , :
228. , . ?
, , [ ]
?
229. , .
.
() ? . ,
, ? , :
31 _ , .
32 ...- [] , . : suhruddyta
dharmayuddhamulaku biluvamgabadi. .
.. , :
, (
, 2010, . 256).
33 , . ,
vi- , . , ,
.
,
(, , , 1996, . 302).

, () .
. . ,
35. , [ ]
, [] . .
, :
.
230. , - [ ],
, , ,
.

231. , , ,
, []
.
[ ] , []
. , .
, [ ] ,
, .
232. , , ; ,
36. ,
:
233. , , ,
, . ,
, , , .
37 , ,
, .
234. , , [],
. ,
[], . [,
], ! ,
: , , []
. , ,
:
235. , .
38, .
35 , . : bandhak ( ),
( .: , 2010, . 239).
,
, .
36 (. [] , ) .
37 . , ,
.
38 . . . ... : dhamnasarndhamu (. ,
, ).
, .
, , ,
dharmanirnayambu
.

236. , ,
, , .
, [ ].
? !
237. ,
, , , , [, ],
, ,

, .
238. - , ,
[ ] , [
], [] , .

239-242. <>.
243. , . .
, , :
244. 39
. , , ,
40, ,
[]? ? !
? . 41, ,
[], :
245. , .
, 42! [ ]
. , [] ,
, []:
246. , , .
, !

43, .
247. [] , [
] , ,
, , , []:
( ) .
.
39 ,
, . , (
).
40 (. ) .
41 , .
42 .. . , \ : dharmasksmata yevvariki nefumga.
. , -.
sksma ( .,) , .. (MonierWilliams, 1976, p. 1240).
; , , , (Hiltebeitel, 1980, . 101).
43 _ , , ,
.

44. , [] -45, , .
248. 46, ,
[] ,
, , :
249. , [] ,
, [], ,
.
47.
250. , , ,
, ,
, , :
.
251. , 48, ,
49. .
252. , ,
. , !
253. , , ,
50 51 : ,
.
254. , ,
,
. , :
255. [
], , , ,
, 52,
44 ... . : dana ramyapruthrutalambu nekkag.

. :
.
, .
. ,
.
45 ... [] -...
, .
46 ; , .
47 (. ) (
), (.
. 1987, . 723).
48 , .
49 .. . , .
.
.
50 (. . 8). , , . , - ,
, - ,
. , ; ,
, .
51 (. . 8).
52 ... ... ,
: .

? . -
.
256. . , ,
, [], , :
,
2 5 7 . ! .
, ? , ,
.
258. , :
259. ! , ,
[ ],
(), 53, .
260. 54,
, [ ] . .
[]: 51 [, ]. !
:
261. , ,
, .
262. : , .
! :
263. ,
,
, . .
264. ,
. ,
: 55,
, , , , . :
265. . .
. . , -
?
266. ,
, . , [
] .
267. .
, .
, . , ,
, , , ,
, []
.
268.
. ,
53 Many . , Many,
, , ,
() (, , , 1996, . 263).
54 .
55 , ,
.

, , [], ,
.
269. , : ,
, ?
[ ] : , , .
. , .
, , :
.
270. [] [],
, . ,
[],
. , ,
.



, 1968 ndhra Mahbhratamu (critically edited for the first time). Vol. I. Adi and Sabh
parvas. Hyderabad: Osmania University, 1968 ( ).
, 2000 Kavitraya viracita Srlrnadmdhra Mahbhratamu (sarala vykhyna sahitam),
samputamu 2. Sabhparvamu. Krutikarta Nannayabhattrakudu. Tirumala-Tirupati devasthnamulu.
Tirupati, 2000 ( ).
Mbh, 1944 Vishnu S. Sukthankar, S. K. Belwalkar. The Mahabharata for the First Time Critically
Edited. Vol. II. The Sabhaparvan, edited by Franklin Edgerton. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Re
search Institute, 1944 ( ).


.. , . ., 2010.
.. . . ., 1974.
/ . .. , .. . ., 1992.
, , . . ., 1996.
. . , / . . .
.. . 1962.
. . () / . ., . .
.. .. . .: , 1987 (
. LXXX).
.. . . ., 1979.
.. . . ., 1991.
ndhra Mahbhratamu (critically edited for the first time). Vol. I. Adi and Sabh parvas. Hyderabad:
Osmania University, 1968 ( ).
Hiltebeitel A. Draupads Garments // Indo-Iranian Journal. N. Y., 1980. Vol. 22. P. 97-112.
Held G.J. The Mahabharata. An Ethnological Study. London-Amsterdam, 1935.
Kavitraya viracita Srimadmdhra Mahbhratamu (sarala vykhyna sahitam), samputamu 2. Sabh
parvamu. Krutikarta Nannayabhattrakudu. Tirumala-Tirupati dvasthnamulu. Tirupati, 2000
( ).
Vishnu S. Sukthankar, S.K. Belwalkar. The Mahabharata for the First Time Critically Edited. Vol. II.
The Sabhaparvan, edited by Franklin Edgerton. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute,
1944 ( ).
Monier- Williams M.A. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. New Delhi, 1976 (reprint).

Vassilkov Ya. V. DraupadI in the Assembly-Hall, Gandharva-Husbands and the Origin of the Ganiks //
Indologica Taurinensia. (Torino), 1989- 1990. Vol. XVXVI. P. 387-398.
*
Wilson L. There Isnt a Man Here That I Should Be Ashamed: Resistance to Indian Cultural Conven
tions Regarding Female Nudity // Asian Journal of Womens Studies (AJWS). 2000. Vol. 6. No. 3.
P. 138-149.

Summary
ndhramahbhratamuBook II Sabhparvamuchapter 2.
Introduction, Translation from the Telugu Language
and Comments by E.V. Tanonova
This translation is an opportunity for Russian reader to get acquainted with the first literary work
in Telugu, known as the Andhramahbhratamuwhich was created by the poet named Nannaya
Bhatta in the middle of the 11th century A.D. as an adaptation of the Sanskrit epic Mahbhrata for
the Telugus. There is a short glimpse of important part of the motif of the Abuse of the Heros Wife
in the structure of the Mahbhrata and of the essential differences in its presentation in the both
epics given in the Introduction.


-11656.
,
..


-11656, ,
.
( )
( ^), ( ), ( ?5) ( ) (
1 ),
.
1:. (570-639), - (626-649),
.
% (670-749) - (-
) -
. ,
,
.
.. , , -,
- .

-11656
-11656,
,
.
, ( )
, 27,5x14 .
61 , 2 16 ,
. , -,
. ,
29 . 1980-
.
,
.
,
.
( ) ( ) ( ) ( ).
( ) .
, 40- ,
( ) T i (570
639) - ( -, 599-649, ..2014

626-649), .
. (670-749)
- (- iH I )
- .
-11656 - 594-632) - 575-647),
-
. 643) 580-643).
-11656 2008 .
-,
,
- {- )
-
( -, 2008, . 27-35).

-11656

(1)
(2 )

(3 )
(4 )
(5 )
( 6 ) [
(7 ) [
( 8 ) [] [] - [
(9 ) [
(1 0 ) Y [
(1 1 )
(1 2 ) ,
(1 3 )
(14) fi

(1 5 )
(1 6 )
(1 7 )
(1 8 )
(1 9 )
(2 0 )
(2 1 )
(2 2 )i : , .
(2 3 ) []
(2 4 ) [
(2 5 )
(2 6 )
(2 7 ).
(2 8 )

(2 9 )
(3 0 )
(3 1 )
(3 2 )

(3 3 )
(34 )
(3 5 )
(3 6 )
(3 7 )
(3 8 )
(3 9 )
(4 0 )
(4 1 )
(4 2 )[ ]
(4 3 )
(4 4 )[ ]
(4 5 )
(4 6 )[] [ ]
(4 7 )
(4 8 )
(4 9 )
(5 0 )
(5 1 )
(5 2 )[]
(5 3 )
(5 4 )[ ]
(5 5 )
(5 6 ) [ ]
(5 7 ) ,[ ]
(5 8 ) []
(5 9 )
(6 0 )[]
(6 1 )

)
(z) . [] .
. [] .
(3) . , , . <>
(4) , [] (5) [] , [] , [ ]
, . , [] <...>
(6) (?); , []
. <...>
(7) ; , .
,
(8) []
(9) . .
<...>
(10) . [] , . [] ,
,

(11) ; , [] (?).
<>
(12) .
. [] , [] <...>
(13) . [] .
. <>
(14) [] ,
. ,
(15) , [ ] , , , ,
, . [] , ,
(16) , , . [] ,
(17) [ ]1 . []
,
(18) . [] ,
.
(19) ,
.
(20) , 2. ,
<>
(21) , 3.
4. <>
(22) . []
5. []
(23) []. ,
. , <.>
(24) . .
. <>
1 : ( ) (
( ) ( )
{ J* ).
L ( ) . ,
, : .
, .
:
(), , . ,
. : ,
?( . . 47, . 10; . , . 135).
3 , . . , [
] ([/ ] [ ] ).
4 , ( ) . []
( ) . ,
( ) { ) ( ); (
; ( ) .
J ., , -,
( ) ( )
, .
, .
. ,
. , ,
(- 1936, . 2.5, 206; - 2009, . 83). : : ,
, , , ,
.
, , ( 1936, . 2.5, 21-21; 2009, . 83-85).

(25) [] . ,
; , . <...>
(26) . []
. 6
(27) , [] . []
, [ ] [] , [ ]
[]
(28) 7. . .
.
(29) , , .

(30) , . [],
, ,
(31 ) , .
, .
(32) , . , .
,
(33) [] ? [ ]
,
(34) [] . [] ;
.
(35) [] ,
. 8
(36) 9 ,
.
6 ( ) : 1)
( ) 2) ( if); 3) (
,

:); 4)
(
5) ( / )
6) (
7) {
8)
{ )9) ( , ).
7 { )
: (
( ) ( ).
8 1 (521-490 . ..) .
, , 30 .
.
^ () -,
. .
, . - ,
. , ,
, , , , ,
, , . ,
. , , ,
: , ? ?
? ? ? ?
? ? ?
? ? ? ?
? ?
?. : .
. . .
. . . ,
, . - .
. . . .

(37) ,
.
(38) , [ ].
10,
(39) 11.
[] ,
(40) . [], [] [] ,
[ ].
(41) [] ,
. , 12, []
.
(42) [] , - . []
, [] [-].
(43) [] [ ] , [
] .
(44) , [], ,
[] -[].
(45) [] ,
, . , ,
< ...>
(46) , [] -. []
[],
(47) [] .

(48) , ,
.
(49) , [] ,
[] .
(50) [] [], []
. [] - ,
(51) , , [] .
(52) , , ,
, [ ] , <>
(53) ,
, < .>?
. . .
,
( ). , . : .
, . , . ,
. , .
. , . , ? (Kyi
. 476-478). ,
; , . ,
10 , .
10 ( J:) ( )
; .
11 ( ) ( ) ,
; .
12 ( ) , ,
() , . { ) ()
, .

(54) - ,
()13
(55) , [] [].
(56) , - : ( [
, ])
(57) . (,
)
(58) , , ().
(59) . , ,

(60) , []

(61) !

-,
-11656
-
{-
) . , ,

. 626 ., , -
: , []
. [] , []
. <> , , , , []
, []
( , . 2.4, . 9a-9j.
- ,
.
- -,
, .
, ,
. -
,
.
,
, ,
. - ,
. ,
-,
- (684-705) - ,
710 .
, .
,
,
13 ( 54, 56-59)
- .

. ,
,
,
, .

, , . ,
, .
: ,
( , . 14, . 7). ,
.
,
, , , ,
,
.
,
.
.
1.
- (594-632)
- 618 .,
- 7. 1U: (. )

. -
( ) .
-
-. - -
- .
- 6-
(2 ) 626 .
, -,
- - .
- , -
.
, -,
, , .
: , ,
, ! ,
?.
- ( , . 68.18, . 2506).
41- -11656.
-
-
( I (. ).
-
- .
8- 629 . ,
-
: -[] , ,
, [] . [] [
], [] . [ ]
, [] . []

, , [] .
, ; [] ,
, , [] .
. , , ,
, , []
, [] ( , . 192, . 6065). -
,
-. - 632 .
-
(
().
2. - 576 . (. ).
, (550-577).
- - ( , 541-581, 581-604).
- :f
. 609 . -
. 613 . 14-
-, -, - (600-659)
- . -, -
- -.
626 ., - -
( ) 700 . - ,
631 . ( I ) . 632-638 . -
- (- ).
, - 638 .
(
. - 647 . -
: - ,
, , ,
.
( , . 197, . 6210).
3. - ( )
.
(557-581), .
- , -,
-, -, 626 .,
JIy-, 1000
.
( ( ) . 634635 . ,
- . 638 .
, 640 . ,
22 .
-,
,
,

(/ -
( , . 94.19, . 3826).
, -
, . 643 .
- -,
,
- . - -
- . 4- 643 .
, - , ,
, -, . -
- ,
, , .
- ,
24
-, -, - .
4.
-.
,
. 580 .
(. ) ,
, (584-617),
. 617 .
- T li .
,
.

(
:) ( , . 184, . 5751).
-, , ,
. 621 . -
( .
, , ,
- -. ,
- :
?, :
!
( , . 191, . 6013-6014). -, ,

, ( R) . 633 .
( ) -,
. - :
, [] ?
, []
. , .
, ! ? ( , . 2.3, . 66).
, . -
,
. 17- - (643)

{ SP . 643 .,
- ,
(
1 - (
). ,
.


-
571 . (. ).
(555-587) (550-577).
-, - (
, 566-635, 618-626) ( )
-.

. 2 . , -
-.
. -
, - :
. ,
[] .
, , , [ ],
. , , [ ] ,
, , .
? - [] : []
, ! ( , . 2.3, . 9). 627 .
(
( . 628 .
. 633 .
(.
). ,
( ) . 637 .
, -.

- !. 639 .
().
, -11565,
, - .
1.
2.3. ( ?I)
( , . 2.3, . 9-9):







2- [ -] (628) [ ]
( ) . -, , , -, []
. [ ! [
] . - , [] :
.
, [ ], -.
?
[ ] :
[ ] [] -.
, [
] [ ] .
, , [ ] ,
[ ] [ ] . , [ ]
[ !, [ ]
-. ,
[ ! .
[] ,
[]
! - ,
[], , [
], [eel .

( , . 70, . 2529):

:
!

-
^
tii -
d
( , . 98, . 38883889) :



^

Ei
5
2.
- -11656
, ( )
- ( , . 2.4, . 22).


5- [ ] - (630) - ,
- []: , [ ,
] . ,
; ,
. .
, , , ,
[] !
. , []
? , ,
?
,
-11656.



. ,

- - (2002);

-
(2011).


.

,
, .. ,
,
(= ) (,
2010, . 153).
,
, ,
, .
{ J5T*) ( )
( 1) .
( ^
) (
) , . 14,
. 76)
() .
,
.

,
.
, .

. , ,
( , . 14, . 116).

.

.
, ,
,
.


- ( ,
) // . .
:/ill ( - .
). : 2006. C. 473-487.
JIv - . -
-11656
- - -11 6 5 6
-. -11565 ) //

. : Journal of Dunhuang Studies). 2008. 4(62). C. 27-35.
( .).
: 1936 ( ).
(.). ( ). :
1976 ( [
]).

.). S: ( ).
: 1986.
.. .
. .: , 2010.
] . ( ). : .
1936 ( ).
. ( ) / . . . .. . .
.. . .: , , 1992 ( . XXXII6).
. - ( -).
: 1936 ( ).
- .
). : |
1 t ^ 2011 ( ).
- : 1936 ( ).
- / . . . .
. .
. .. . :
2009 ( . I).
- - S (
). : U
2002.

54

Summary
A Fragment of Political Treatise in a Dunhuang School Manual (-11656).
Introduction, Translation from Chinese, and Comments by I.F. Popova
The paper contains a Russian translation and study of fragment -11656 from the collection of
the Institute of Oriental Manuscripts, RAS, which is a part of educational material, used in a local
school in the neighborhood of Dunhuang under the Tang and the Five Dynasties. The document is
titled Five Permanencies {Wu chang and includes analysis of categories ren yi li

and zhi (the xin


category is not included) on whose clarification the Confucian education in
China was based. The explanation of zhi category (wisdomcontains a text of political remon
strance by Wang Gui (570-639), a dignitary of the Tang dynasty, addressed to Taizong, the
second emperor of the Tang dynasty (Li Shiming, 599-649, reigned in 626-649), and supplemented
with the latters approving reply. This text was included in a modified form into the famous work of
Wu Jing (670-749), Zhen-guan zheng yao Essentials of Government of Zhen-guan
Period)which contains dialogues between Taizong and his chancellors on governance and ethics.
The characteristics of other noblemen of the early Tang, such as Gao Shilian Pj Hou Junji
Zhang Gongjin Wei Zheng appear in the document fragment. The use of a political
treatise as teaching material in a remote locality was evidence of the high standard of formal educa
tion in China under the Tang dynasty.

( ).
,
..

(
) ,
(1904-1985), .
, , ,
.
, , ,
- .
.
: , , , , .

XIX .
.
(1854-1944), 52 , , ,
-- ,
1887 .
(1863-1942),
.
. (1882-1971),
,
, -
(1903-1922). ,
, . ..
(1861-1927) .. (1866-1918), ,
,
, , , .
.
,
,
.
(1892-1937),
,
. 20
.., 2014

, .
XX (1926-2006)
,
. , , ,
, ,
.
,
,
, ,
.
,
, , , ,
(1904-1985) -
. ,
, , , .


. 1930 . (),
-,
. ,
.
. 1951 1968 .
, 1967 .
. 1966 .
,
,
20 .

, , ,
,
(1966), (1968), (1967).
1971 .

. -,
,
, ,
. -, ,
, , ,
, ,
. -,
,
, , ,
.
, ,
, .

1.
- 1.
. 2
, . , ,
, 3 .
, 4
, 5 6.

2.
7 .
, ,
. , ,
, ,
8 9. , , ,
, . ,
10,
. 11.

3.
12 13,
14.
1 (. )
- .
1131 . .
2 , (1869).
3 (.) , .
4 ( . )
.
5 - . (
() ) .
6 ( . , ) - (.
. 5). ,
. 733 . .
. 2000 .
.
7 ( - )

.
8 ( ),
.
9 , . XV .
.
10 . . 4 ( 1).
11 , , . .
12 ( . , ) ,
. ().
- . ,
.
( . )
,
. ,
, .
14 ( . , )
. ( ).

, -15 .
, . ,
.
, , , .
, , ,
, , .
16 , ,
.
.
, , . ,
, ,
. ,
, . .
.
. , ,
. , ,
. .
, , ,
.
. , , ,
, - , ,
. .
.
. , ,
,
. ,
, ,
.

4.
- 17 .
, , ,
, .
.
,
.
15 ( . . , , ) ,
, .
16 ,
,
. ,
. (, )
.
17 (. , .. , )
37%. -

, , ,
, , .
, , ,
, -. ,
, 18. ,
.
, ,
, .
, . ,
, .
. ,
, .
. ,
. , .

5. 19
- 20 21. ,
. , .
,
22. ,
: ,
!
. , ,
, , .
23, 24 . . ,
, .
. .
18 ( . (), () () )
,
. ,
. ,
( 80%)
.
19 . . 6 ( 1).
20 (. )
.
-: . , ,
, .
21 , , . , ,
; ; , ;
.
22 . , ; , .
21 - , (). .
, , ,
( ).
24 - .
. .
XIX . . .

6.
25 ,
, . . ,
, .
, , ,
, .
: ,
, , ?
, , - .
, . ,
, .
, , .
. ,
. , ,
- . , -
, , .
. , ,
, , , , .
. ,
, .
, .
.
. ,
. - ,

.
. ? , , ,
, . ,
, , 26. , .
, ,
. ,
.
,
, , ,
.
. ,
25 ( . (), ,
, , () )
(), .
1514 .
,
, . . 1599 .
,
. XIX .
( ). (1869),
.
. -

.
26 , . ( ) , ,
, , .

. - .
, , ,
. , .
.
. .
, . ,
, , ,
.
, .
,
, . ,
. , 27 - ,
, .

7. -28
, ,
. , ,
, ,
. ,
. ,
, , , , ,
-
.
,
. ,
, . ,
. .
, .
, , .
, - .
, , .
. -29, . -30
.
27 , .
, .
28 (-) 1898 , .
. - , .. . -
, , , .
29 - , , , , , ..
.
10 - , , , .. (.
).

, - ,
-, - -. - -31, - , - -32 . - -, -
-, .
. -
, . , - .

8. 33
- -34 - ,
. , , ,
. , ,
, .
, , ,
.
35
. - , , ,
, - -
, .
, ,
.
-36 . . ,
, , -
, .
- .
, ,
. , ,
-. , ,
, . ,
,
, . ,
31 - , , ,
, , ; ; ; ; .
32 - , .
33 (. ) .
-.
, . 363 .
. ().
14 -
, , , ,

.
35 , .
1 , 11 . ,
. , ,
.
36 - , , , () , ,
, , , , .. .

. ,
. - .
. ,
.
, .
.
.

9. ,
, . ,
, .
- -37,
.
, 38.
.
.
, .
, .
, ,
.
.
, , ,
, .
- . , -
. , ,
, . ,
.
, , 39 .

10.
, , ,
. --! --! -
. - . .
, , ,
37 - , . , , , , (
) () ( ).
38 , , 360 .
. 3,9 , 500 ,
400 .
39 (268 ) .
. .
.
. . , ,
. .
, .

. ,
, . .
, , ,
. , , ,
.
. - , .
, , - , .
, ,
- .
40, 41.

11. -
42 , -
-, - . ,
, - .
- 43, - ,
, , ,
. ,
. , .
.
, ,
, , .
, ,
. -
.
40 , .
41 , , ,
. , ,
. , ,
, , .
. , , ,
, , . ,
.
, , ,
.
42 ( . () )
.
43 - (1159-1189), ,
- (1147-1199) .
, ,
.
. ,
.
. 1189 . .
, . . ,
, ,
(). ,
.

12.
- 44 -
- , 45 .
, . ,
,
, .
.
,
, ,
. ,
- .
:
,
. ,
. , .
46, , .
.

13.
- , 47,
. ,
. .
, , , , ,
.
, .
. , -48
, .
, . ,
.
. . 20 ( 5).
45 , ,
, , , , .
.
, , .
46 / ( . () ( ), ,
() , .. -)
, . ,
,
, . -
, , . ,
, .
47 ( . ()
)
.
48 , . 1,5-2
60-80 . 1 2530 . , , . , ,
.

14.
, 49 , 50
.
,
. , .
, . , ,
.
. , ,
. , . ,
, 51, , ,
. , .
, -52,
.
: , ,
, , , .
, -,
. , , , . ,
.

15.
53 ,
-54 - . 55
, , , . - 56 , ,
, , .
49 . 1967 .
. :
. ( , , -., , );
, -., -. , , .
50 (-) ( . , ) - (-) - (-) .
51 ( . : (), ,
-)

, .
52 - / - , . ( )
.
53 ( . () )
- .
2005 .
.
.
54 - (, , . () ()
) , . .
- (- ).
, .
, . -
.
55 . . 16 ( 3).
56 . . 2 ( 1).

16.
57, , ,
58, .
,
. , ,
, . : ,
. , ,
. .
. -
. , , ,
, . - .
59
.
60 .

17.
- 61 62.
, 63, -64
, -65
, -66
. , , , .
-, , .
67 68,
57 ( . panaii : , ,
)
.
,
.
58 (, , )
.
3,5-5 . - 2-2,5 , .
,
, XX . .
(- )
, .
59 , ,
6-12 . , ,
, , 20-30 . .
60 . , ()(?) , , .
61 ( . () , ) -
, (. ).
62 . . 3 ( 1).
63 . , ,
.
64 - . , , , ; , ,
, , , .
65 - . , , () .
66 - . () -, (.
-), , () .
67 . .
68 ( . , , ) , . ,
.

,
. , .

. .
.
.

18.
69 . . ,
, . , ,
, .
, , .
, , .
,
. ,
, , , .
.
-70 -, .
.
, ,
. . ,
- . ,
, , ,
. , .

19. 71
- , , .
, . , ,
. .
, , ,
, -
.
.
-72 ,
69 . (
) , 20-30 .
211,5 . - ,
. Khi 1-- (
). : .
, .
70 - ( . , ) -
857 .
71 . . 49 ( 14).
72 - , ,
.
.

. , - -
-, .
73, , 74 75 .
76, 77 78
.
,
,
. , .
, , .
.
, , ,
. ,
.
,
, , , .
.

.

20. -
79 -80 .
, , -81.
, ,
. ,
73 : . ()
( , ) () ; () (
) - ( . . 45 12);
(Batchelor, 1905).
74 () ( . (
) , )
, ,

25 (. . 53 15).
,
.
75 ( . ) ,
- .
.
76 ( . , )
.
.
, , , .
77 . . 68 ( 17).
78 . . 20 ( 5).
79 . . 39 ( 9).
80 - (, , .. , )

, , ..,
.
81 - . , , .

. . ,
, .
-, , :
, ,
. , -
. -
-82 ,
83. -
-. ,
-. ,
. .
.
, 84. , ,
.
, - ,
, .
. , , ,
, .

21.
- 85 , ,
, .
,
. , ,
, , ,
. , , ,
.
- ,
. ,
. ,
.
, .
. ,
: ,
. 86 87,
82 - . . 54 ( 15).
83 ( . , )
. .
84 , 3,03 .
85 . . ,
. 1902 . -41
. , (. . 96 23) (. . 39 9),
. , , .
.
86 , , . ,
, -..
87 . , , , .

.
. .
, ,
.
, , , ,
-88, .
. , ,
. :
, .
, , .
, , . ,
, ,
. .
, , .
, , , ,
. .
, , 89 - .
, ,
90 - .

22.
91 , .
92.
, ,
.
- - .
. , , -
. - , ,
.
. , -
, , ,
.
.
, .
, , , .
, , , ,
, .
88 ,
. XIX . - . 30-40 ,
15-20 .
89 , . , .
90 , ( . , , ..
) . .
91 ( . , )
(. ).
92 . , .

, ,
. , -
. . -
, , ,
. :
. . .
, - . , :
, , ,
, .
.

23. ,
93, , .
- 94, 95 ,
. , ,
. ,
-96,
. , . ,
, .

, . ,
, , .
, , , .
, ,
-97.

24. -
-98 .
- ,
.
, .
. ,
. ". ,
, .
93 ( . , )
20 . , ,
200 . . .
94 . . 17 ( 4).
95 . .
96 - (. )
100 . - 2290
.
97 . , ,
( ), , (, 2004). .
- , .
98 - . . 96 ( 23).
99 ( . ; )
, .

- ,
. , , ,
.

25. -,

- 100 101
-102.
, .
-. ,
, .
103 , ,
. .
, , . 104 -105 , .
100 (. ) . (. , . . 33 8). , ,
( . ).
, ,
. .
101 .
40 (. . 39
9) . ( 2 . )
( , ), 1972 .
: 1. . , .
,
. 2. . () ()
, .
, , ,
.
102 ( . , )
20 - .
19 , 14 . ,
. -,
, 1721 . .
-.
- , .
, , ,
, ,
, ,
350 .
,
, 40 .
, ,
.
, . , , - ,
.
104 (. ) . .
, , ,
.
103 - 275 , .
- (, )
. , .

, , . , , ,
-.

26. -106
, .
, .
, , ,
. . ,
. , ,
, .
, ,
, , .
.

27. ,

, 107, , , . ,
.
. , ,
. : ! ! . ,
.

28. ,

108
09
, .
110.
, ,
111.
106 - . . 96 ( 23).
107 - ,
( . -
). .
.
- (-) , , .
, . ,
, - ( ) , .
- .
108 . . 102 ( 25).
109 ( . , , )
- , .
.
110 . . 33 ( 8).
111 , . . 100 ( 25).

.
, 112.
- , , ,
. ,
Kap(J)yT0 113. -114.
- - .

29.
- 115, -
, .
. ,
, .
-.
, , ,
. ,
.
, - ,
. .
. , ,
. .

. , , .
, .
, .
, ,
. , , , ,
, .
,
, - .
. ,
"2 ( . () ) -
10 - . 29 ,
8 . ,
. 490 .
. ,
-
-.
113 .
. () () , (..
), .
(, ). ,
, , .
1,4 - . 607 .
, ,
, (. . 92 22).
115 ( . (), () ,
)
(. . 53 15)
- .

, . ,
.

30. ,
116, 117, 118.
.

. . ,
, . 119, .
,
.
,
. ,
.
. - , - .
, .
- .
, .
.
- , ,
: -. ,
, .
. ,
.
.
, . .
, ,
, - .
, ,
, . , , .
, , .

31.

120. . ,
116 . .
117 . . 68 ( 17).
1,8 - , . , , ; ,
, , , .. .
119 kosumpu, kosumbu (, 1875)
, koshimbu , (Batchelor, 1905).
. , , ,
( -) , .
120 ( . - () () )
, . , ,
. , -

, .
121.
- ,
, ,
. .

, .
.
, , ,
.
.
, ,
,
.
, . , ,
, - .

: ! ! !
, , .
, .
.
- .

2004 Ajnu-nuca itaku-comen Bronislav Pilsudski kari. Karaxtun itakhu. . . 6000
/ - .. II
. 2004. 7. . 207449.


- . , 1875.
Ajnu-nuca itaku-comen Bronislav Pilsudski kari. Karaxtun itakhu. -
. . 6000 / .. // . 2004.
> 7. . 207449.
.., .. , ? .: , 1990.
Batchelor J. Ainu-English-Japanese Dictionary. Tokyo: Methodist Publishing House; London: Kegan
Paul, Trench, Trubner, Co., 1905.
, , (. 19),
, ,
I . .. II . .. ,
, , , .
.
121 , ( , ),
- ,
. , , , , .
() , () () . 60 ,
, -.

. - -
( ). : 2008.

. ).
: : 1971.
( ) / . 2004.

Summary
Sarashina Genzos Ainu Densetsushu (A Collection of Ainu Legends).
Introduction, Selected Translations from Japanese
and Comments by E.E. Uzhinin
The article is a Russian translation of some Ainu legends from the boo\^Ainu Densetsushu (A col
lection of Ainu legendsby Sarashina Genzo, a Japanese poet and ethnographer bom in Hokkaido.
The legends are collected and recorded in various regions of the island of Hokkaido. The studies and
papers on Ainu folklore published in Russian deal mainly with Sakhalin Ainu, so the material of the
article could be interesting for ethnographers and folklorists in a comparative aspect. Besides that,
Japanese influence experienced by the folklore of Hokkaido Ainu makes its study interesting in terms
of the history of Japanese-Ainu contacts. Each legend is followed by the translators comments.

79

..


( ).


,
- .
,
, 1.
2,
,
- .
: , , , *


, -, .
-,
,
, , .
:
esrn-an we taw ne em mirzo (. 134)
3 [] ,
dam getmen we herd-an-ewe (. 74)
[] [] ,
hezar-an- pey erwah siperd (. 151)
[ , ] [] ,
ce min ca kerd we dil da na-an (. 62)4
[] [] [] 5.
1 .: .. (XIX-XX .) .
, II . 2013. 2(19). . 18-43.
2 .
3 .: .
4 na-e .
5 .: .
. 2014

belam min mehrm bezm yar-an-im (. 45)


.
- -.
1. -/- ( ),
,
, :
ad bm we didar dildar-eke-y wm (. 77)
[] .
un lay la nr dde-ke-m (. 57)
, .
dam wrdmen d ferde-eke-y to (. 115)
[] .
re-ke-y dirext xemim ce bx kend (c. 54)
[] .
bade-ke-y safit dil merhemen (. 58)
[] [] .
2. - ,
, :
derd-e girdi penem qey kerden (. 47)
.
en tefawut ew det-e u behet-0 (. 107)
[] ?
bel dem-0-da amat bido tesknim (. 65)
, .
bew baa-y alat bew eyn mexmr (. 75)
[] , ,
bew gonay letf wney lalewe (. 78)
[] , [] .
, , -

w(e):
hamseran serdan ne dilda derd-
i derd- derd- eceb pir gerd- (c. 151)
, [] ,
? , ...(?)
new demda we dil sirr- yawa (. 72)
[] .
pencey adm ikesten berd- (. 151)
.
saq un dem--n dr ce badetim (c. 154)
, .
-
.
, -
, , , :
hezar-an- pey erwah siperd (. 151)
[], ...

, , -,
,
:
det- ke diber pda kero get
en tefawut ew dete u behet (c. 107)
, ,
?
disoz- un to nimegno desim (. 136)
, , .
-w(e)
, :
end kes grodey aret-w-en
end hezar bendey baret-w-en (c. 147)
[] ,
[] ,
xeyl-w-en xedeng mujgan xunrz... nedan ne cergim (. 157)
[] 6.

,
, :

1- .
min
2- .
to
3- .
ew


1-.
me
2-.

3-.

:
to zirey cam, min kizey ram (. 162)
[] , .
rneker gozer we meway ew-da (c. 70)
.
reqban ce hai me bxeber (c. 41)
.
her to-n tebb derdan we taq (. 86)
.

, :

82


1- .
-(i)m


1-.
-man

2- .
3- .

2-.
3-.

6 .: .

-(i)t
-(i)

-tan
-an


.
, :
ad-tan temam iyen we taan7 (. 124)
,
ste aman wadey memat-im (. 39)
[] .
dern-im badey wes-i noawe (. 38)
.
kes ne dam-an xelas- nyen (. 61)
[] .
lw yaqutsa-t quwetim berden (. 42)
.

:
pan- ad wene- miwaro (. 77)
,
min dry azz sakinm senden (. 159)
[] ,
ddekey mest-i di xeste b p- (c. 92)
[] ,
kes ne dam-an xelas- nyen (. 61)
.

:
di bubulasa per- eyda b (. 98)
, , - .
peymane p-man bider peymane (. 95)
[ ], , [ ].
doay min dam kero-t ser nign (c. 139)
[] .
:
zar--en esrn dde- we tawen (. 103)
[] , ,
dam get-m-en we herdanewe8 (. 74)
.
, ,
.
ew ,
bew < be+ew, new < ne+ew, wey < we+ey, ney < ne+ey,
.
- (. ):
bew balay aat bew eyn mexmr,
bew gonay gureng bew cebhey pir nr... (c. 75)
7 .: .
8 .: .

[] , ,
, ...
en ney demda per-man serdan (. 55)
[] ?
wey end ferdewe hordern awaz (. 128)
...
ew u ce taw derd-e
wrd zwanim byen wey ferd-e (. 141)
- , [] ,
...

:
maweran ew yad cefay xembar
em kulm u ew fem dos wefadar (c. 101)
[]
,
ye saray xoten we naf awaen (. 44)
, 9 .
ed () ad , ,
:
ad demax di perdax kerdewe
d soz yaran hem awerdewe (c. 73)
,
[ ] .
her d miwanan leyl u neharan (c. 160)
[] , .
ad ad we meam xezaey mukn (c. 73)
.
rade d-en10 bikero guzer (c. 41)
[] [ ].
ad
ew:
herka ew la her ewsa d o (c. 88)
, .
:
ane eks min wene dan yeqn (. 108)
.
- ,
1 . wm, 2 . wt 3 . w,
:
nrn mikerd w ne gird neharda (. 45)
[] .
wm kern we fday ay enwer (c. 37)
9 .: .
10 .: .

[] [] ,
badey wes w da pm we kefaf (. 40)
,
wt mizan dilzedey tr ton (. 54)
[] , [ ] .
wt lader ne bezm per rxsaran (. 71)
[] .
-
-,
:
ay we b yaran sergerdan-e wm
me hrm seyran hamferdan-e wm (c. 59)
[ , ] ,
[] .
her, heryek , , gird/girdn (
) , git , , temam
:
her sat we terz clwe minimana (c. 47)
[] ,
her yek we terz pert weran (. 114)
[ ] .
ber ce sne gird hesd u kn (c. 54)
,
necatim mibo ce grdn mhen (c. 48)
[, ] .
wet wyan adt git lan (c. 36)
, .
kes() -, -, , w :
sway to xeya kes-m nekerden (. 76)
, , .
yek go we saz weawaz keyl
yek mikero ew u ro pabos1(. 36)
- ,
- .
w cem kerd pew kerd hoim (. 68)
- 12 [ ], .

?, ?, ?, ?,
?:
k un min heway sefa hezar rengit kerd (c. 86)
, , ?
i wadey heway sefa kirdinen (. 56)

.: .
12 .: .

?
-en miwnn hay ne matemda (. 36)
[] ?
kam dil ce nuql neql ew rn.. (. 162)
...13.
murx dil bey dan gunaan yen (c. 66)
[] [] ?
kes h
:
negirten ten h henaseserd (. 151)
.
kes ce damian xelas nyen (. 66)
.
swey to niyen kes firyad resim (. 136)
, , [ ] .

: , , ,
, .
: ce ne, be/we, b, ta,
, ew.
( -ewe/-we
), , , ( -da):
endamim temam azad b ce derd (. 110)
.
dern pir dil ce merarn dr (c. 37)
, [a] .
ce azarit derd wm ce wr yen (. 113)
- .
ce zndeg wm temam bzarim (. 80)
.
des we paey ce mey key 1-ewe... (. 148)
, , [ ].
cew mekane-da bew tr u bew keman... (c. 45)
, [] ...
ne ,
da ( ):
pase girten yadit ne dern (. 73)
[] ,
n-ey wext fnik wadey subh seher... (. 4)
...
n-ey dem-da we dil sirr yawa (. 72)
[] ,
en miwnn hay ne matem-da (c. 36)
[] ?

86

13 .

ne
:
esrman we taw ne em mirzo (. 134)
[] ,
dest meyli da new zuf deste (. 119)
[] [] .
be/we ,
( -ewe):
dil we temam xal b ce (. 120)
,
w razanewe we xiil rn (. 53)
[] ,
un bulbul b-ew gui xeyl diladim (. 123)
, ,
bel b-ew zam-ewe bin we mehser (. 120)
, ,
b-ew ebroy peywest un hlal-ewe (. 78)
[] , .
ew, , .

:
ay zenexdanit wist ew ay (. 42)
[] []14,
to heway luat berden ew dern (. 69)
[]15,
maweran ew ad ceafay xembar (. 101)
[] 16 [] .
b, -,
we:
k we des awerd gu b n xar (c. 60)
, [] ?
cew bone halay ddet b nren (c. 67)
.
azz tifl dil imew b xawen (c. 103)
, [] .
heyfen we b kam ce yaran taq bam (. 157)
, [] 17(?).
ta we
-:
day balay alay clweger
b we belay dil ta we roy mehser (c. 75)
14 .: .
15 .: .
16 .: .
17 .: .

, []
[] [] .
ecizay ten we lr qezay bbeha
pare pare bo ta we ntha (c. 46)
[ ]
18.
hen ta merdan meker naadim (c. 123)
[] .
:
1) p, t, l, c,
- -\
2) , per, en, , werte, ,
, .

, . .
, ,
:
peymane p-man bider peymane (. 95)
, [],
badey wesl w da p-m we kefaf (. 40)
,
ddekey mesti di xeste b p- (c. 40)
[] ,
am-o-o kerden p--da yend meynet.. (. 106)
19 .
t -da:
fikr dinyay dn t--da nemano (c. 97)
[] [] ,
sabiten t--da ilm dildar (. 130)
.
l , ,
( ):
mer clwey cernai azz nedan l-t (c. 124)
20 ?
her sat we sed terz cm behanecon (c. 103)
21.
, ,
, .
( ) , , ,
; :
ddem dnit yen we telef (. 83)
, .
18 .:
19 .:
20 .:
21 .:

.
.
.
.

ahan dn ddeket hesretmend (. 84)


[] .
gan amade fday dilber (. 36)
[] .
to zirey cam min kizey zam (. 156)
[] [] , [ ], [] [] .
per, ,
, . :
en demda per-mak serdan (. 55)
[] [] ?
dil bulbulasa per- eyda b (c. 98)
, , - .
refqan per-t girdn xatir (. 114)
- [] .

:
cefa per min sefa per to (. 91)
[] [] , [] .
en ( )
:
ddem ne xaq en ddey bext (. 104)
[] 22 .
xasit kerd reqb pasel kerd en-m (c. 102)
[] , , ,
sa felek hen en-t e wan (c. 132)
, , ?23.
, en :
sa he en yawn we mehzer (. 37)
[] .
wene :
binimane pene-m ew hrey nrn (c. 145)
.
minimano pene-t pan pir nr (c. 79)
[] [] .
pan ad wene- miwaro (. 77)
.
ane 4eks min wene- dan yeqn (. 108)
.

(, ),
,
, , .
.
22 .: .
23 .: .

ser (. ne ser, we ser, be ser), -ewe -da,


, , ,
-.
1() (. lay, we lay) , ,
.
.
toy (. ne toy, toy, we toy, ew toy)
-, -.
sway , .
tenxway .
ne wer -.
we pay -.
ew , .
.
ewp . ne wer.

(),
, ,
.


:
1. - ( ),
, .
1.1. : da , fe rm a , kaa , ka , mala , nimana , niwsa
, noa paa(?)persa , pka , , rza , sana , sawa , saza ,
, wna , ikawa , ta w a wana
, , zana , wara .
1.2. , , dara
, da , , ga , la , nala ,
rima , yawa , xza , xiroa ,
, wara 24.
2.
2.1. : ast , dt , gest , girt
, kast kut ret , ineft wist
, wat , .
2.2. : e t , keft , nt , rest
.
3. -d\
3.1. : awerd , berd , , kend , kerd
, send , end (), siperd .
3.2. : mend merd w erd .
24 .

4. -
: bzya , (hr) kinya , kuya (
), pkya , soya , wya ,
, iya , , , zirya .
5. -f: d b
, , .

, -eweAwe,
: awerd-ewe , berd-ewe ,
, hona-we , gest-ewe razan-ewe , rest-w e
, xza-we werdan-ewe .


hor-, ber-, la-
wer-\ ber- hor-dan ,
hor-kinya ( ), hor-reza , hor-da
, la-da , la-ber , wer-da , .

- ,

- (),
ni-/n-, ,
:
hersat we terz clwe mi-niman-o
gan u di ce gird aiqan san-o (c. 147)
[] - [] ,
.
wt mizan dilzedey tr ton (c. 54)
, [] .
disoz un to ni-me-gin-o desim (. 136)
[] 25 , .
pan ad wene mi-war-o (. 77)
[ ],
m-aan xeyait we di awerden (. 68)
, [] ,
nimez wao hai en bo (c. 108)
[] , [] , ?
,
.
,
w . . m-aan<mi-waan, maro<m-awer.
- ( I)
, bi-/b -
.
--/--\
bel derni mest badey saq bo
en meyxwaran ey ferde wano (c. 128)
25 .: .

, []
[] [ ] .
bel bew zamewe bi-n we meher (. 120)
, [ ] ,
bei ney dem amat bi-da tesknim (. 120)
, ,
ne ray seferda ne ca ne-man-o
bitawo ewdet kero en to (c. 54)
[],
.

bi-/b- : 2 . .. - (
) 2 . .. -d.
.
-/-\
bi-n-e dilad rahet u wekeyf (c. 83)
[] , ,
dexl wa-d hali i tewren (. 134)
[], , ?
hen ta merden rne-ker naadim (c. 123)
[], [] ,
die dey ne xaw xefet bdar be
cefay sa bal emanit horder (c. 41)
[] , ,
[] , [] 26.
b-awer-e perm gan fday to (. 135)
[ ], .
.
: b-awer (. 135) bar- (. 39).
,
, , (bi) o , .
,
: bi-ner (. 79).

. -/-\
un to la-y la nr ddekem
amawe arn-ay berguzdekem (c. 57)
, [] ,
, [] , .
ad pert ne-mend bearet (. 73)
, .
ddem i ne xaw en ddey bext (. 104)
[] .
nt we sernim b we firayadres (. 110)
[] , .
26 .: (.. ) .

, ,
, () .

:
ney demda keyde kerd-
jar derd we di aiqan werd- (. 144)

[] .
hay felek dsan erx werdewe
ten we yaney meynet berdewe (c. 132)
[]
[] .
xas-it kerd reqb pase-t kerd enm (c. 102)
, , [] .
dernim badey wes-i noawe
libas mesti disam poawe (c. 18)
[]
[] .
peymani ikawa-y ne-da-t peyman (. 95)
[] , [] .
bextim ce naka horda bal em (. 104)
.
m-ama-m dern soz b endaz (c. 85)
[] [] .
mi-nimana-y penem ne her subh u am
gonay gui reng cemnit un cam (. 85)

[] , [], .

.
, 3 . .. ,
, ,
.
ne-:
pewt ahd derd b dewan
wet ewya-n adt git la-n (c. 36)
,
, [ ] .
xxaney xeman ko-an kerd-en
ser l ad terf awerd-en (c. 52)
[] ,
[] [] .
cew sawe badey eq to-m werd-en
sway to xeyal kes-m ne-kerd-en (c. 80)
[] ,
[] [] ,
ne-berd-en-it nam cefay (. 142)
[] .


, b
:
b kes b tebb kefte-b- rencr
derdim ce deway af b mehcr (c. 140)
, [] ,
[] .
kewkebim tulkerde b zuhl
dirext bextim bew esi we tl
ewsa b qeza kende-b- usl (c. 89)
, [],
, , []
(?).
nte-b-m mell dern pir ce (. 72)
[] , , .

( II) bi-/b-,
, - -
:
miya hor-bi-da-y we bang u sela
ewlay aiqn dern pir bea
cestey gan u dil wt u ewgaran
bi-kerd-a-n we fday ay clwedaran (c. 144)

[] , [] ,
[ ]
, [ ] [ ],
fdat b-a-m saq dil u azad (c. 128)
, [] , []
27.

( III),
( , )
3 . .. I:
herkes mezey derd ceqi ete bo
ddey di we hn ciger rete bo... (c. 102)
, , [], 28
[] [] ...
III,
b,
: da bt, ferma bt, kerde bt (c. 117).


. ,
27 , ,
.
28 .: .

, ()
-/-\ ama-t (. 65) , la-y (. 164) ,
lawna-y di (. 145) , , nimana (. 44) ,
noa-y mey (. 149) , ana-y tri (. 158) , kerd-en
(. 57) (), merd-en-im (. 52) , d-n-it
(. 83) .
.
, ,
-. ,
: keft-e-y
kosaran (. 67) , kut-e-y kirme (. 68) , we
gil berd-e (. 74) , gum kerd-e (. 7 5 )
, werde (. 79) , cefa werde (. 82) ,
kerd-e ..
, -a: pkya (. 70)
, kenya (. 45) , (. 95) , bzya (. 53)
, , kuya (. 127) ( ).

, :
1.
,
, , ,
, :

1- .
2- .
3- .

..
..

-n/-u;-
-/-y; -e29
-d30
-
_/-

1- .
2- .
3- .

..
..

-tan ()
-/-y -t ()
-in/-n; -an ()
-0 - ()

2. :
1- . ..
2- . ..
3- . ..

-im/-rn
-en/-n
-/-

, 3 . ..
.
3. hen , , ,
, 3 . ..
nn, , , nyen
- -.
4. - (ku-ya, so-ya, kin-ya, w-ya).
5. -- (sona, wna), , ,
da ,
(da an , da nalan ,
)31.
29 2 . .. .
30 2 . .. .
31 .

,
: , asa, pase , , dsa(n)
, , , , car , car-car
, new , ge , , oge , ste/ste , ga, gah
, , gil , hlay , hen , ,
herka , ewder , lad, kem , , ,
, yend , z , yekser, temam , yekbare
, .
:
hay feek dsan erx werdewe
,
xelxaney adm dsan serdawe (. 132)
[] [] ,
bo we mdadim nesm un caran (c. 81)

[] , , ,
ha ste aman wadey mematin (. 39)
,
car-car bey bi perso halim (. 93)
[ ] .

:
1. : u/w ( ) .
2. : beam ; weme .
3. : i... i ... .
4. ( ): ne... n e ... .
5. : yan... yan ... .
6. : yan .
7. : ? ?.

1. - : , , .
2. : ger, eger () .
3. : , herko , , ta , .
4. : ersed, herend .
5. : pewke, un , .

ad (, .)
aa ,

ama-ewe
ana {.)
{, .)

asane

ast ,
awerd (.) (. . . awer/ar)

awerd-ewe
bedwaz
bel ,
ber
berxza ,

bewr
cewdima ,
(.) . . 86
(.) . . 88
en {.) ,
ge ,
we (, .) -

iman ,
oge
diwe ,
diwe ,
dimay (.) ,
day
dn ,
er {)
ew (.) . . 87
{, .) ,
d (, .)
fir
gla ,
gil ,
gina ,
gird/girdn ,
girmedar
go (.)
helay ,
hen ,
herw ,
hman ,
horda
horkinya ( )
horza
hn
jerej
jan
kawa ()
kuyanewe ()
lad , -
lawna
la , .
ne {.) . . 86
new ,

nimana

paa ,
pase ,
{.) . . 89
per {.) . . 89
pewke ,
(.) . . 88
pey ,
pka
rage ,
reza ,

serl
samal ()
sona
wna
way (.) ,

ikawa ,
(. . . i)
tale (.) ,
tek ,

tenxwa: ce cetenxwa (.)

wa
wana ,
wara ,
wat (. . . w a ) ,

we (.) . . 87
welg ,
wene {.) . . 89
werd ,
werdan ,
weme ,
wr
,
yage

yaw ,
(.) ,
zana



, .

:
we-,
;
hr- hur .
:
ad,
-;
( );
, ine,
.
- :
( wene);
jr,
.
,
.
^

.

Summary
Z.A. Yusupova
The Divan of the Kurdish Poet Jafai (in the Gorani Dialect).
A Grammatical Description
The article is a continuation of the present author^ work on studying and introducing the language
of the literary texts written in the southern Kurdish dialect of Gorani into the academic world. That
dialect played the role of a literary language in the whole of South-Eastern Kurdistan for several cen
turies. That dialect presents a synchronic morphological description of the language of the Divan
written by an 18th century Kurdish poet Jafai. A further analysis involving a linguistic comparison of
this Divan with those of other authors: Maulavi, Vali-Devana and Ranjuri, previously studied by
Yusupova, will be undertaken in her subsequent final publication on this subject.

98

..

jrt kd,
.
wnwt
jrt sr/srt .
VI-XI , jrtljrj kd\ Urk. I, 106,
222-223; Elkab N 5; Koptus M; Moalla II2; - N 89.
120[1372] Peasant Bl 163-165. XI
jrt kd .
: , , ,
.

,
1: sch , sr , jmj-jst-rwj .
, ; ;
.
, .
, -srw
s r j t , ntj srjt1.
jmj-jst-cwj b^kw3.
srhw, .. (smrw),
.
, , sch ( ),
. - (
, , , ..)
,
.
, , ,
.. ,
, .
cnh-ppj-hrj-jb (Urk. I, S. 222-223;
Kanawati, 2012, p. 33-35, pi. 3, 76. )
1.: Moreno Garcia, 1997, p. 104-109; Kthay, 2013, p. 487, n. 43.
2 pth-m-zS.f (1, Axel Vervoordt Gallery,
: Tefaf. Maastricht 2012, p. 360-361).
3 wnj (Urk. I, S 99,7-8, 101,6-7, 106,1-2. .: Urk. I, S. 119,12-13 . VI
); wsr-mntw ( MMA 12.184, . 10-11; Ransom Williams, 1913, p. 24. Pis. 1-2. I,
17 ), ntj bikw , ntj srwt ,
( ntj srjt).
.., 2014


. cnh-ppj-hrj-jb

VI , , ,
. :
,
, .
: rdj.n.j hm jr(J).t(J) jSt.j njt sr m
jm nt m wcrt nbt-m ^t m bw wrb m bw nfr n js jr(j).t(J) jm n zp p i kwjw tpjw-rwj.j jrt jm jnk
wpj wcrt tn j{w).s (J)r sbt-hr m hrt-ntr.j j(w).s (j)r jrt mrrt.j
,
, ,
, 4; , ,
5 , ,
6. i t
. .) , , ,
.
. ,
- (.: Jin Shoufu, 2001, S. 92, Anm. 34);
,
, :
.
, cnh-ppj-hrj-jb
: jrj.n.j chcw.j nb jrj.n.j hr srt m w t
dbr(j)t (j)r p h w jj n zp sdr.j dbr(j)t.j hr(j).t(j) (j)r.j dr r[dj].t(j).j m sr ,
, .
(, ) , [
] (Urk. I, S. 223,8-9). ,
j>wt dbr(J)t ,
: (Doret, 1986, . 101; Lichtheim, 1988, . 19;
Kloth, 2002, S. 143; Strudwick, 2005, p. 370; Kanawati, 2012, p. 34, .). ,
Koptus R VII-VIII hr dmd-jb-wj (Goedicke, 1967, S. 215, 222223. Abb. 28), y7w f/ero dbc(j)tf
,
t f , 7.
dbrjt htm (.: Kaplony, 1984, S. 297, Anm. 8; Franke,
1994, S. 20, Anm. 59; Ptznick, 2005, S. 5) ,
( htmt, sd3wt)9 -,
dbrjt , , ..
, , , ,
4 : Edel 1955-1964. 903; Fischer, 1996, p. 180, n. 34; Oral, 2010, p. 126, 374.
5 , , . sbj
. sbt
(Hannig, 2003, S. 1100; Hannig, 2006, S. 2164). sbj . zbj (hr.j) ( ) (.: Edel,
1955-1964. 116) ( ) (Meeks, 2005, . 253) .
6 Urk. I, S. 222,14-223,2. , .: Kloth, 2002, S. 125; Chauvet,
2004, p. 166; Kanawati, 2012, p. 35; .). ,
, rnh-ppj-hrj-jb ,
1-);^vvvv . cnh-ppj-hrj-jb ,
.
7 : , 2009, . 22, . 10; .: Moreno Garcia, 1997, p. 107-108.

8. dbrjt
, , -
. : (, )
, ,
, .
, cnh-ppj-hrj-jb (jlwt)
(dbcjt) . ,
, .
,
, , .
, dbcj t
, 9.
-^ , Koptus R
w t/ dbcjt, jSt.j njt sr
cnh-ppj-hrj-jb (Urk. I, S. 222,14),
, , Koptus R,
.
cnh-ppj-hrj-jb

: jrj.n.j chcw.j nb jrj.n.j m wnwt sr sk wj hr jrt bw nfr hr dd mrrt
n-mrwt zbt kd hr ntr.j n-mrwt w t.j [...] ,
, ,
[] (Urk. I, S. 222,8-10).
kd : , , 10 ..
k d , kd
, . kd
, ,
, cnh-ppj-hrj-jb ,
. ,
, .
kd ,
.
jrt kd,
III . .. cnh~ppj-hrj-jb,
kd jrt kd.
, wnwt jrt
k d X. (Goedicke, 1967, S. 186)
I (Petrie, 1900, pl. 13, --2;
pl. , -).
- , jrt kd 11.
8 Hannig, 2003, S. 1502; Posener-Kriger et alii, 2007, p. 217-218, 260-262, pis. 8E1, 44A.
jmj-r> dbcw , (
) (Kanawati, 2012, . 42, pis. 31, 82; .: Jones, 2000, 1009).
9 . 1113 ( 508): jrj n.fsSm n(J) jmj-dbr(jt).fjht j m f (,
() {) (.. ) (.: Allen, 2005, . 140).
10 Moreno Garcia1997, p. 107: caractre; Kloth, 2002, S. I ll: Tchtigkeit; Strudwick, 2005, p. 369:
(good) character (or reputation); Windus-Staginsky, 2006, S. 88: Vollkommenheit/gutes Ansehen; Kanawati,
2012, p. 35: (good) reputation; .
11 .: Moreno Garcia, 1999, p. 242; jai accompli mon devoir de dignitaire en tablissant ma renomme dans
cette Haute Egypte.


, .
. :
jr j.j srt jr t kd m Smcw p n (s r r .fjr r .fk d m sp lw t (j)ptn hftj w d.k
( Koptus M: Goedicke, 1967, S. 184-189,
Abb. 20).
, ,
m rr.f, :
srj 12 j r j kd (,
)13. , kd ,
(srhw),
. jr t kd,
, w nj
( . ... ), , ,
kd , .
( h^tj-rf
htm tj bjj ..) h>gj ( - N 89. Brovarski, 1989, . 424426, fig. 39.
IX ): [jrj?] kd (j)r w dt njsw t [ ?] .
. (Brovarski, 1989, . 429, n.g),
jr j kd ,
(Janssen, 1946. D.l, S. 69; Fischer, 1968, p. 101 (n. 458), 179).
Koptus ,
h^gj :
, , , ,
, .. ,
.
,
jrj/jrt kd. , (hrj-tp njsw t)
(jm j-) hm w -ntr) jb j (Vandekerckhove et alii, 2001, S. 3 8 ^ 0 ,
Inschrift N 5, Taf. 18(60b); Mller-Wollermann, 2005, S. 265, Abb. 1. -): jn k (j)gr
jr j k d .f m hw t tn m h?st tn dr p rt.j ( j) r .s ,
, ( ). jr j kd
(. : Kloth, 2004, S. 253),
, jb j
.
jr t kd
s b k - 4 /4 j'4 s b k -4 l4 j hrj-tp-njsw t
(), jm j-r3 hnw w , m dw rhjt (Jones 2000.
1698), jw n knm w t (Jones 2000. 22), hrj-sS n m dw -ntr
12 . : 86 (. Quack, 1992): jrj sr .
: Goedicke, 1967, S. 186; jrt kd\ Janssen, 1946. D .l, S. 45;
Fischer-Elfert, 1999, S. 28-29; Hannig, 2003, S. 1344; Hannig, 2006, S. 2535.
jrj kd , .. (Hannig, 2003, S. 189-190, 831; :
Jones, 2000. 1120; . : Kaplony, 1966, S. 50-51).
14 1-2, . 807; 120 [1372]: Budge, 1909. Pl. 23; Scott-Moncrieff, 1911. Pl. 54. .
mntw-htp(J) II nb-hpt-rc . (Brovarski, 1989, . 257 (. 318), 880 (. 198);
Brovarski, 1998, . 63-65).

n(j) nhn (III


)15, jm j-rj h m w t . : nj
jrj(.j) jh t Srr nb jrj.n (.j) jh t n h3tjw-c jm jw -rJ Smrw m js w jr t n(.j) Ih t r w rb(.j) hr.s h r f rdjt
n(.j) h jtjw m rht bjt bnrt{?) jrj.n (.j) hm m rjt m cnd sr m w nw t jr t kd

,
, , ,
, , (?).
,
.
, , - (
: Gardiner, 1909, . 81; Schenkel, 1965S. 203(309)16; Goedicke, 1970S. 184;
Doret, 1986, p. 128, 15817; Moreno Garcia, 2000, p. 13618; Feierabend, 2009, S. 186-187;
.). .. ,
(, 1972, . 105-107):
( = ) (.. ,
, ) , .


1 163-165 ( : Parkinson, 1991, . 26): d d grg z^w srw m ndm p w
cdjw sdm jw sm w .sn p w dd grg w n .fjz w hr jb .sn , ,
, () ,
.
rdjw. ..
cd .
, - cd
, 19.
cd(jw ) 1 164
cd , , 20.
: m ndm p w cddw 7/ ,
() (CT VI, 283s; Parkinson, 2012, p. 141).
. m ndm cdjw:
part, imperf. activi, .., , . p w
, ,
15 .: Jones, 2000. 2281; Saleh, 1969, p. 1538.
16 Ich tat doch, was die Menschen lieben, indem die Beamten in jedem meiner Dienste, den mein Charakter
machte(??), wohlbehalten waren(??).
17 It was in accordance with the wishes of men and the wisdom of the magistrates that I carried out my ser
vice, making my reputation.
18 Jai accompli mon service et j ai form ma rputation en accord avec le dsir des gens et la sagesse des dig
nitaires.
19 Wb I, S. 239.6. cd , 1

, , ( ) .:
Hoffmann, 1996, S. 22-23; Miatello, 2010, p. 228-229; Miatello, 2013, p. 55-70.
20 cd : Wb I, S. 240.3; Hannig, 2003, S. 299; Hannig, 2006, S. 583.
: Perry, 1986, . 307, 310-311: sieve that cleans are the investigators;
Fecht, 1996, p. 235 das-ist-das-Korb=Sieb, das-die-Richter-worfelt(/seiht); Quirke, 2004, p. 157: the assessors
are the basket of harm; Goedicke 1998, p. 120-121, 123: sorting sieve are the investigators; : ,
1972, . 106, : rdjj , (?) ,
; Simpson, 2003, . 33: Insatiable belly: lit. a basket of fat things; .

. 21. sm w
, , ..
,
( (cdj)
. cd .
cd sb k-cJ/ry
(,
). , 1372
:
, .
I

. , ,
XII (Parkinson, 1991, . 171-181),
, .
,
, ,
(?), s b k -4 l4 j
w cb . ,
wnw t jr t kd.
, ,
s b k - 4 H j ,
, .. .
jr t kd
rnh.tj.fj (Moalla II2: Vandier, 1950, p. 163-164, 170-171; Schenkel, 1965, S. 46.
IX-XI ): n dj.j shm Smmt [...] jm .f m -sl shfw kd nb dw m sddw rm t j r t .f
, [?] () ( w tz-hr, II
) ,
. j r j kd nb dw -
rnh.ti.fj ,
.
, (jrj kd). kd dw
dw -kd ,
22, , , , ,
.
XI jr t kd
,
,
. ,
23. (Grajetzki 2001,
S. 161-170), , sm rw ,
.
21 Parkinson, 2012, . 140-141: Those winnowers and hearers are a basket.
22 Fischer-Elfert, 1999, S. 148, 249; Vittmann, 1999, S. 127-128 . dw-kd
(Echis pyramidum, Leitz, 1997, S. 81 ff.),
(CT VII, 466), dwt-kd / (Louvre 6134: Piankoff, Clre, 1934, p. 158-161. Pl. 20-21). :
Brovarski, 1989, . 801, . 232; Postei, 2003, . 400, . 120 XI ,
XII ( hk3-nht(.w), : Allen, 2002, . 84-85).
23 Polotsky, 1929, S. 30; Janssen, 1946. DA, S. 45; Fischer-Elfert, 1999, S. 28-29; Hannig, 2006, S. 2535.


. .
BIFAO Bulletin de Institut franais darchologie orientale. Le Caire.
CT de Buck A. The Egyptian Coffin Texts I-VII. Chicago, 1935-1961.
GM Gttinger Miszellen. Beitrge zur gyptologischen Diskussion. Gttingen.
JEA The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. London.
LingAeg Lingua Aegyptia. Gttingen.
PM 1-2 Porter B., Moss R. Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts,
Reliefs, and Paintings I: The Theban Necropolis, part II. Royal Tombs and Smaller Cemeteries,
second edition revised and augmented. Oxford, 1999.
Pyr. Sethe K. Die altgyptischen Pyramidentexte. Bd Leipzig, 1908-1922.
RdE Revue dgyptologie. Paris.
SAK Studien zur altgyptischen Kultur. Hamburg.
Urk. I Sethe K. Urkunden des Alten Reichs. Leipzig, 1932-19332.
Wb Wrterbuch der gyptischen Sprache. IV. Blgst. I-V. Hrsg. von A. Erman und H. Grapow.
Berlin, 19824.
ZS Zeitschrift fr gyptische Sprache and Altertumskunde. Leipzig/Berlin.


.. . JT., 1972.
.. II . 2009. 3.
Allen J.P. The Heqanakht Papyri. N. Y., 2002.
Allen J.P. The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts. Atlanta, 2005.
Brovarski E. The Inscribed Material of the First Intermediate Period from Naga-ed-Der. PhD. Ann
Arbor, 1989.
Brovarski E. A Coffin from Farshut in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston // Lesko L.H. (ed.). Ancient
Egyptian and Mediterranean Studies in Memory of William A. Ward. Providence, 1998.
Budge E.A. W. A Guide to the Egyptian Collections in the British Museum. L., 1909.
Chauvet V. The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom. PhD. Ann Arbor, 2004.
Doret . The Narrative Verbal System of Old and Middle Egyptian. Genve, 1986.
Edel E. Altgyptische Grammatik III. Roma, 1955-1964.
Fecht G. Der beredte Bauer: die zweite Klage // Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson. Vols III / Ed. by Peter Der Manuelian. Boston, 1996.
Feierabend B.S. Biene und Honig im pharaonischen gypten: Eine Studie anhand schriftlicher und
bildlicher Quellen. Inauguraldissertation. Mainz, 2009.
Fischer H. G. Dendera in the Illrd Millennium BC. N. Y., 1968.
Fischer H. G. Varia Nova. N. Y., 1996.
Fisc her-Eifert H.-W. Die Lehre eines Mannes fr seinen Sohn: eine Etappe auf dem Gottesweg des
loyalen und solidarischen Beamten des Mittleren Reiches. Wiesbaden, 1999.
Franke D. Das Heiligtum des Heqaib auf Elephantine. Geschichte eines Provinzheiligtums im Mit
tleren Reich. Heidelberg, 1994.
Gardiner A. H. The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage from a Hieratic Papyrus in Leiden. Pap. Leiden
344 recto. Lpz.1909.
Goedicke H. Knigliche Dokumente aus dem Alten Reich. Wiesbaden, 1967.
Goedicke H. Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich. Wien, 1970.
Goedicke H. Comments Concerning the Story of the Eloquent Peasant II ZS. 1998. Bd 125.
Grajetzki W. Der Gebrauch von Rangtiteln in der Provinzialregierung der 1.Zwischenzeit und des
frhen Mittleren Reiches II Begegnungen Antike Kulturen im Niltal. Festgabe fr Erika Endes
felder, Karl-Heinz Priese, Walter Friedrich Reineke, Steffen Wenig. Hrsg. von C.B. Amst,
I. Hafemann, A. Lohwasser. Lpz., 2001.

Hannig R. gyptisches Wrterbuch T. Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit. Mainz am Rhein, 2003.
Hannig-Lexica 4.
Hannig R. gyptisches Wrterbuch II. Mittleres Reich und Zweite Zwischenzeit. Mainz am Rhein,
2006. Hannig-Lexica 5.
Hoffmann F. Die Aufgabe 10 des Moskauer mathematischen Papyrus // ZS. 1996. Bd 123.
Janssen J.M.A. De traditioneele Egyptische autobiographie vr het Nieuwe Rijk. Leiden, 1946.
Deel 1-2.
Jin Shoufu. Drei Gruppenbezeichnungen fr Beamte in der Lehre fr Merikare II GM. 2001. Heft 180.
Jones D. An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, Epithets and Phrases of the Old Kingdom. Vol. III.
Oxf 2000.
Kanawati N. et alii. The Cemetery of Meir. Vol. I. The Tomb of Pepyankh the Middle. Oxf., 2012.
Kaplony P. Kleine Beitrge zu den Inschriften der gyptischen Frhzeit. Wiesbaden, 1966.
Kaplony P. Rollsiegel II Lexikon der gyptologie. Bd 5. Wiesbaden, 1984.
Kloth N. Die (auto-)biographischen Inschriften des gyptischen Alten Reiches: Untersuchungen zu
Phraseologie und Entwicklung. Hamburg, 2002.
Kloth N. Zur berlieferung (auto-)biographischer Inschriften im Alten Reich // SAK. 2004. Bd 32.
Kothay K.A. Categorisation, Classification, and Social Reality: Administrative Control and Interaction
with the Population II Ancient Egyptian Administration / Ed. by J.C. Moreno Garcia. Leiden,
2013.
Leitz Chr. Die Schlangennamen in den gyptischen und griechischen Giftbiichem. Stuttgart, 1997.
Lichtheim M. Ancient Egyptian Autobiographies Chiefly of the Middle Kingdom. A Study and an
Anthology. Freiburg, 1988.
Meeks D. [Rev.:] Hannig R. gyptisches Wrterbuch I. Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit. Mainz
am Rhein, 2003 // LingAeg. 2005. Bd 13.
Miatello L. The nb.t in the Moscow Mathematical Papyrus and a Tomb Model from Beni Hasan //
JEA. 2010. Vol. 96.
Miatello L. Problem 10 of the Moscow Mathematical Papyrus: Corrupted Part or Technicality? II GM.
2013. Heft 237.
Moreno Garcia J.C. tudes sur administration, le pouvoir et idologie en gypte de Ancien au
Moyen Empire. Lige, 1997.
Moreno Garcia J.C. Jai rempli les pturages avec des vaches tachetes". Btail, conomie royale et
idologie en gypte, de Ancien au Moyen Empire II RdE. 1999. T. 50.
Moreno Garcia J. C. Acquisition de serfs durant la Premire Priode Intermdiaire: une tude
dhistoire sociale dans gypte du IITe millnaire // RdE. 2000. T. 51.
Mller- Wollermann R. Die Felsinschriften des Alten Reiches aus Elkab // Texte und Denkmler des
gyptischen Alten Reiches. ., 2005.
Oral E. Les particules en gyptien ancien: de ancien gyptien gyptien classique. Le Caire,
2010.

Parkinson R.B. The Date of the Tale of the Eloquent Peasant // RdE. 1991. T. 42.
Parkinson R.B. The Tale of the Eloquent Peasant. Oxf., 1991.
Parkinson R.B. The Tale of the Eloquent Peasant: A Readers Commentary. Hamburg, 2012.
Ptznick J.-P. Die Siegelabrollungen und Rollsiegel der Stadt Elephantine im 3. Jahrtausend v. Chr.:
Spurensicherung eines archologischen Artefaktes. Oxf., 2005.
Perry E. A Critical Study of the Eloquent Peasant. PhD. Ann Arbor, 1986.
Petrie W.M.Fl Dendereh 1898. L., 1900.
PiankoffA., ClreJ.-J. A Letter to the Dead on a Bowl in the Louvre // JEA. 1934. Vol. 20.
Polotsky H.J. Zu den Inschriften der 11. Dynastie. Lpz., 1929.
Posener-Kriger P., Ver ., Vymazalov H. Abusir X. The Pyramid Complex of Raneferef: The
Papyrus Archive. Praha, 2007.
Postel L. Rame ou course? Enqute lexicographique sur le terme hpt II BTFAO. 2003. T. 103.
Quack J.F. Studien zur Lehre fr Merikare. Wiesbaden, 1992.
Quirke S. Egyptian Literature 1800 : Questions and Readings. L., 2004.
Ransom Williams . The Stela of Menthu-weser. The Metropolitan Museum of Art. N. Y., 1913.

Saleh, Abdel-Aziz. Plural Sense and Cultural Aspects of the Ancient Egyptian mdw-ntr II BIFAO.
1969. T. 68.
Schenkel W. Memphis-Herakleopolis-Theben. Die epigraphischen Zeugnisse der 7.-11. Dynastie
gyptens. Wiesbaden, 1965.
Scott-Moncrieff P.D. (ed.). Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the British Museum.
Pt. I. 1st ed L 1911.
Simpson W.K. (ed.). The Literature of Ancient Egypt: An Anthology of Stories, Instructions, Stelae,
Autobiographies, and Poetry. 3rd ed. New Haven-London, 2003.
Strudwick N. Texts from the Pyramid Age. Leiden, 2005.
Vandekerckhove H.Mller-Wollermann R., Depuydt F., Mekhitarian A. Elkab VI. Die Felsinschriften
des Wadi Hill. 1: Text. 2: Tafeln. Tumhout, 2001.
Vandier J. Moalla. La tombe dAnkhtifi et la tombe de Sbekhotep. Le Caire, 1950.
Vittmann G, Altgyptische Wegmetaphorik. Wien, 1999.
Windus-Staginsky E. Der gyptische Knig im Alten Reich. Terminologie und Phraseologie. Wies
baden, 2006.

Summary
I.V. Bogdanov
The Concept Status in the Old Kingdom Egypt
The paper reconsiders the meaning of the Old Kingdom phrase jrt kd, usually translated as to
make reputation. Actually, this expression meant to respect the status and was opposed to the term
wnwt, hourly serviceand to the concept jrt srlsrt, to be an official. A new interpretation of some
texts from Dynasties VI-XI containing the expression jrt/jrj kd (Urk. I106, 222-223; Elkab N 5;
Koptus M; Moalla II2; Naga ed-Deir N 89) is proposed. Special attention is paid to the interpretation
of texts BM 120 [1372] and Peasant Bl 163-165. By the end of Dynasty XIthe expression jrt kd had
lost its other meanings and was used solely to describe the moral qualities of an official.

..

-
:
1

,
, ,
. - (XIV .)2
(XVI .)3
, :
, 4.
: , , ,
, , , .


- ( )
. , XI . ..
, ,
- ,
.
,
. :
, .
,

.
.
tCi shi ba bo zhuhou, jinshi
xiangjun dianxia zhong chenxianjun zun ci ba ren wei xiong (, 2) ; ;
.
&: Ba bo zhuhou li dijun, wuxie wuqu shi zhong chen
(, 3) ; ,
.
Z/ouwang chu deng
diwei, guichao zhizheng, qian shi nian youdao, bajang ningjing, sihai anran (, j )
1 ( 12-04-00007).
2 - (
7 Wu-wang fa Zhou pinghua (
- ). , 1955). : .
3 (
t - Feng shen yanyi. Shang, xia (
. T. 1-2). , 1957). : .
4 .: , 2009, . 131-141.
.., 2014

, - , [ ]
:
, .
_ .
Mei daoyuedan shengchen, hua xianjun zhenrong, zuovou
huazhao ba bo zhuhou, tonggong xingxiang zhuojiu, she-dian yu ba bo hou-qian, yi ru
xianjun-zhi-qian, xingxiang she li (, 2) , ,
,
. [] , .
,
[] , [] , (?)\
_
Kou nian baiiia-zhi shu,mu shu qun yang wucuo; li di wanren,chizha zhu sheng ru zhong yin; shu xie ru ba fen, jiu-yin qian zhong; hui wan ying gong,
neng qi liema (, 2) () , ()
; ,
, ; ,
; ,
.
.1U: . . . Zhou wang chu zhi s hi shi, you de you neng... (, 2)
' - , , ...
J
IDong lian dahai, xi wang Qinchuan, nan
she Jiuxi, bei tong Shatuo (, 2) [ ] , , , .

weixiang, Zhi Jiang daifu, Wei Zi wei du tang tongzheng, Fei Zhong wei da jiangjun, Fei
Lian wei zuo jiang dudu (, 2) [-]
(?), - , , -?.
Zhou-wang chu
deng diwei, guicnao zhizneng, qian shi nian youdao, bafang ningjing, sihai anran (, 3)
, - , [ ]
:
,
Nage shi , nage shi n? (, 31) [
! ? ?
ShuisM jing-z1jiejie? Daj i vue: Yue-zhong Hen-e shi wo jiejie (, 9) 4 ? -
: - .
jiejie rongmao shi xiann, bus hi fanren (, 9)
' , .
Zuoyou zhuo jiang fang diao ren lai,
zhanliao qi ren, mieliao quart jia (, 32) ,
(.: ) ?.
Zuo-zhong xian tai zuo zuzhe shi nan, xian tai
you zuzhe shi n (, 31) ' , , ,
, ; _ ._,

. ..... ...
he -s hang dongyue iingbing, er ren yu xiashui... shaozhe, pa leng, bugan xiashui
laozhe, bu pa leng er liao yi bian guo (, 31-32) ...
; ..., , ...
, ,
_ Nianshao ju leng, nianlao bu ju leng she he,
hezai? (, 33) ' ,
?5

Nianshaozhe shi laosheg-zhi zi, sui human qi jing, yangqi
shuairuo, pa leng, bugan she shui. Nianlaozhe shi shaosheng-zhi zi, sui man qi jirig, ao han
nai leng... (, 32) (.:
), [! , , []
. (.:
), [! , [] ,

( ),
-
, ,
,
. ,
, - (

) - ( 31 32, 33) :
Ruhejiandel (, 31, 32) [] ?J
Ruhe zhi zhil (, 31) [] ?
:
Kong wo wang bu xin (, 31, 32) ,
../
-
( ) , .
, -, , , :
Yi qing suo-zou (, 31, 31 32) .
, , , ..

, ( ) ,
- -:
Youyiri, Da-ji (, 31) -...?
7. . " Dangri, Zhou-wang gong Da-ji (, 31) ' -
You yiri, Zhou-wang gong Da-ji... (, 32)
- -".
Meiri Zhou-wang gong Da-ji... (32) ' -
-
, ,
, . ,
, .
.
_ +

J Wan^ vue: ltYou vibao. Ling yi gongren qu guolai, du vu

Da-ji. Da-ji bu jian, wans hi ju xiu\ j i jian ci jian, dajiao yisheng, benzou ru feng... (, 9)
: .
-. - , ;
, , ...
,
; , , ,
,
:
_ I:
jian si vitiao da she zougan. Da-ji si zhi: Suiran si she gan wo, Kong wang vi wo shi yaojirtg (, 9) - , .
- : , , , [ ] ,
, 5.
Shui shi qing-zhi jiejie?."
Oing iieiie shi yue-zhong heng-e, hi qing rongmao-zhe he? (, 9) '
?.. , -, ?
( ,
, ..),
, :
?Wang wenyue: Shui shi
qing-zhi jiejie? Da-ji yue: Yue-zhong Heng-e shi wo jiejie[YB, 9) ?
- : - \
, -
; :
() -.
, ,
:
An jiejie rongmao shi xiann, bushi fanren (, 9)
' , .

, , :
-
. ,
jiejie rongmao sni xiann, bushi fanren (, 9) ' , ?
(.. ):
5
|1| 45- 49.

.
:



/ /
Da-ii zouvue: zitong bianrende yunfu ju-znong, shi nan shi n \ Wang yue\ nm e zhi zh il
Da-ji yue: Kong wang bu xin, shi jiang shuge yunshen furen, chenqie bian zhi. Wang yue:
447z qing suo-zou. Bian xuandao baige yunfuren zhi dian-xia. Zhou-wang wen Da-ji: Nage
shi nant Nage shi n? Da-ji yue: Sui jiaoguo yi fun lai, ling zuo fu q f \ Da-ji zouyue:
zuo_zhong xian tai zuo zu-zhe shi nan, xian tai you zu-zhe shi n (, 31) -

111

- []: ,
. : ? -
: , , [] [ ],
, , (.: ).
: , .
. -:
? ? - : , ,
[] , , . -
: , , ,
, , , .
:
Nianshao ju leng, nianlao bu ju leng she he,
hezai? (, 33) ,
?

Nianshaozhe shi laosheg-zhi zi,sui human qi jing, yangai
shuairuo, pa leng, bugan she shui. Nianlaozhe shi shaosheng-zhi zi, sui man qi jing, ao hart
nai leng... (, 32) (.: ),
, []
. (.: ),
, [] , ../
, //:-
, , 5. ,
, XIV .,
, (
*).
:
fe i
Meiri ke fe i bai ren-zhi ming (, 31)

zou '5
5 Yi qing suo-zou (, 31, 31 32) , .
l ' 5
Min-jian jieyuan, kelii aizai, beiti buzhi... (, 31)
, , , ,
[]."
:
". ...wanshijuxiu (, 9) ... .
,
() (100 ,
1500 ),
, (1368-1644), ,
- 1567-1572) - 1573-1620).
, - (. 1566) Jly -
(. 1601), .
]
MJ.
5 .: , 1970, . 351 .

, - ( ,
) ,
,
.

,

, (Ml) -
7 1122 . ..
, -
, , , ,
.
, - ,
( ,
, .) , ,
.
, - --,
- . , ,
- ,
.
, ,
- 6,
( 60%), ,
7,
, ,
, .

,
, (, , )
8,
.
, ,

, , , :
i

. . . Z / z e

yige shi qian nian hull jing, yige shi jiu tou zhiji jing, yige shi yushi pipa jing... (, 6)
,
,
../
* Lihua daiyu zheng jiaoyan, shaoyao longyan
cheng meizhuang (, 5) ,
\
-
, , (
):
6 .: , 1969.
7 Liu Ts'un-yan, 1962, p. 76.
8 , 2009, . 137.

114

Guo-zhi jiang xingbiyou zhenxiang;


guo-zhi Hang wang, biyou yaonie (, 5) ,
; ,
.
i l jiang xing jiang wang '

'
5. -
:
-.
...........zhong huli jiu zai funei, nao jiangqilai, jia bude yaojeng, qi buaemengwu... (, 235) ... [] , , ,
...
[ ] [Bi Gan] ...jiang jian wang qizhong laru, jiang fu poukai, qi xue buliu ( 244) [ ]...
, , .
Bi Gan shangma, wang bei men quliao (, 245)
'
,
, .
:
fll Ni mingming qi wo bu ba ni zhe
laozei wanchu ni-de xin lai... (, 237) ."
, ,

- , , .
... jiajia fenxiang she huo, huhu jieca ipu zhan (,
4) . , ,
, .
- - , : +
bu lai hai hao, zhi yin jinxiang, rede sihai huan^huangj sneng min shiye (, 4) Ha
- (?) , ,
, , [ , ]
.
Ququ yuanshan fe i cui se; pianpian m/ xiu ying
xia shang (, 5) ' ;
[] .
Niaoniao zhenxiang teng zi wu... (, 5)
...
bai guan momo dianshou... (, 5)
- - ..
- 4 / Vz/z/
sha-de chouyun dangdang, xuri huihui, shi heng bian ye, xue jian cneng qu (^, 16)
' , [ , ]
, [] ,
[] , .
- Bi Gan
dunzu dao: Lao daren I Guo luan bang qing, jenjen jingguaizhuoluan chaoting, ruhe sni
hao'. (, 235) , , : ! -

, ; ;
!5
. Zhong chen fenfen, yilun chaoting shi zheng (, 245)
' , ."
. . .
LJ1 Qie shuo.zhong huLi jiu zai fu-nei, nao jian^qilai,
jia-bude yaofeng mianqiang jiachu wumen, yi gege du luo-xialai, tuotuo zhuaizhuai, jiji
sansan wuwu shima... (, 234) -
, , ...
, , [] ,
, , , ...
t Bi Gan ling zhi xia tai, yuyu bule (, 234) ,
[], , .
Bi Gan... anan jiaoku. (, 234) ...
.
S
chaochao yunyu, yeye han-ge (, 242)
, ...
. . . Weiji xingliao er li, qianmian huoba
denglong, qiangqiang shima... (, 234) He ,
[] , " .
.. nan men kailiao, Yong J iyuanyuande heiying-zhi zhong, mingming kanjian (, 235) '... ,
[] ?.
Ni mingming qi wo, ba pimao huo wu-zhi xin (,
237) , .

(, ):
(, U l i ) ,
() (
) . - ,
,
.
-

.

: HI
Wu-wangfa Zhou pinghua { - ). , 1955.

Feng shen yanyi. Shang, xia ( . T. 1-2). , 1957.

.. - (
) // . 2009. 1(10). . 131-141.

.. -
// . . ., 1969. . 104-117.

.. (
). ., 1970.

Liu Ts -. Buddhist and Daoist Influences on Chinese Novels. Vol. 1. Authorship of the FENG
SHEN YENT\ Wiesbaden, 1962.

Summary
I.S. Gurevich
The Pinghua on How King Wu Defeated Zhou and the Novel Investiture
of the GodsThe Inner World of Language Tools of the Works
The point inspected in the paper under review is the comparison between two inner worlds of
the language tools in the texts mentioned above. Regarding the pinghua, such specific syntactic re
sources as anaphora, epiphora, antithesis are quite common; besides, certain elements of lexical archaization (or historical stylization) also occur. With respect to the novel, a reference to the phe
nomenon of reduplication should be specially made.

116

C.JI.

-
, 70- XX .
, . , .. . (., 1974)
, ,
..,
. .. , (., 2010)

.

: , , , , ,
, , , , -, , ,
.
40 ..
. (, 1974) .
, ,
, .
, ,
.
(, 1962; , 1975; 1988)
,
, , ,
, , .
, .. ,
, ,
.
..
,

(, 1962, . 29).
,
, .. ,
, ...
... ,
(, 1974, . 177).
, ,
C.JI., 2014

117

:
- ...
, ( ).
..
..
(, 1969). ,
, , ,
: .
,
( ),
, .
,
. , , ,
, ( ..
), ,
.

.
(,
, .)
.
.. .. ,
, ,
(, 1977, . 185),
.
, , .. ,
.
.

, , ,

. ,
, , (,
1962). ,
.
:

(, 1987, . 504-517).
,
, .
,
.
, ,
,
...
(, 1974, . 212).
,

. , ..
, , ,
.
( , ,
), ( ),
-, ( ).
-
,
(, 1987, . 577). -
(, 1976, . 258-299;
, 1985, . 76-87; 2010, . 40-51).
,
. ,
.
.
,
, .
,
:
, .
, , ,
. ,
(
) . ,
. ,
,

(, , 1988, . 152-175).
,
, (
, 1987, . 97-129; 2010, . 52-85).

, (, 2003,
. 146-150).
, (, 1974,
. 234). , ,
: ,
, . ,
, ,
, .
,

. ,
, .. ,
, , ,

.

.


:
, , ,
(, 1967).

, ,
.
, , -, ,

, .. , , ., :
- (, 1987, . 582,
583) ,
(, 1987, . 562-565).
.. , . , ,
, ,
( )
(, 1974, . 278). -, ,
,

-.
, . ( . ),

(Hiltebeitel, 1976, . 13, 14).
.. (, 2002, . 172-194).
, , , .. -,

(, , 1988, . 152-175; , 2010,
. 38-39).
( )
..
,
. ,
, ,
,
(, 1974, . 288, 289).
,
, ,
XIXXX . ( , . 296),
.
.. ,
:


.
, ,
,
,
,

, (, 1974,
. 181186).
.. ,
,
(, 2010, . 42-85).

-
, . ,
,
(, 2010, . 96-289).
.. , ,
.
,
,
.. -, -, - ,
, .


-. ..
, - : ,
- , -.
, ,
, ,
(, 2010, . 34-39).
,
, ,
. ,
, ,
(, 1974, . 310-311; , 1979, . 34, 35;
, 2010, . 17). , ,
, , , . ,
, , ,
-. , -, .
: ,
, , - . , ,
, ,
. , , ,
, , ,
-. , ,
, ,
.


(, 1979, . 109-115).
, ,
, - ,

.
( - )

- .

- .
B.C. , ,
(Sukthankar, 1957, p. 63). -
: ,
, .

(, 2009, . 72-88; 2010, . 238-260).
, ,
,
. , , ,
( ,
, .
). ,
, ,
. ,
,
(, 1990, . 222-236),
: -.
,
, ,
.
- ,
.
.
,
(, 1974, . 317).
,
,
( , . 318-322).

, ,
.
, , ,
,
. , ,
, ,
, ,
:
(, 1998, . 9-34).

, -
, . ,
,

.
, ,
(, , 1985, . 5965). , , ,
,
- .
- .
,
.
,
.
,
, ,
(, 1974, . 331-359; 2006, . 691-731).
,
- ,
, ,
.
,
.
, ,
.
,
,
.
.
, ,
, , ,
.
,
, , ,
,
(, 1974, . 361).

.. [. ]: .. . . ., 1974II

. 1977. 2. . 181-186.
.. , . ., 2010.
.., C.JJ.

II . ., 1985. . 59-65.
.., C.JJ. ( VIII

) // . ., 1988. . 152175.
.. . . ., 1974.
.. // . , / . . .. . ., 2006. . 691-731.
.. : // .
. ., 2002. . 172-194.

.. . - .

1962.
. , ( ) / . . . ..
. .-.1962.
. , ( ) / . . . ..
. ., 1967.
. , () / . ., ., .
, .. C.JT. . ., 1987.
. , ( ) / . ., . .
.. .. . ., 1990.
. , ( );
, ( ) / . ., . . . . ..
.. . ., 1998.
. , ( ) / .
., . . . . .. .. . ., 2003.
.. . . ., 1979.
.. ( ) II
. . . . ., 1985. . 76-87.
.. II
. ., 1987. . 97-129.
.. - ( ) II . 13.
, . . 4. ., 2009. . 72-88.
.. : ().
., 2010.
.. . ., 1969.
.. . . ., 1976.
. . //
. 1975. . 141-155.
.. . ., 1988.
Hiltebeitel A. The Ritual of Battle: Krishna in the Mahbhrata. Ithaca-London: Cornell University
Press, 1976. P. 358-360.
Sukthankar V.S. On the Meaning of the Mahbhrata. Bombay, 1957.

Summary
S.L. Neveleva
On the Typology of Ancient Indian Epics
The article deals with the main problems of historical-comparative studies of the Sanskrit epics
Mahbhrata and Rmyana. To begin with P.A. Grintsers monograph The Old Indian Epic: Its
Genesis and Typology (M.1974)modem scholars are studying the peculiarities of their content and

the composition, comparing them to other epic monuments of the world. P.A. Grintser has posed the
question of a common archetype for the structure of the epic plots and folktales. As to the epic motifs
and themes, these have very plain typological resemblance with those of the world epic tradition.
Ya.V. Vassilkovs monograph Myth, Ritual and History in the Mahbhrata (SPb., 2010)according
to its title, is a very important and serious study of all main aspects of the epic contents.

..

:
.
II. : ..

,
. XVI . -
, .
. Inscriptionum antiquarum 1588 . (Pl. XXXII), .. . De emendatione
temporum, 1598 .
: () , , .
*.
: , , , , ,
, , , , , , .

Tot vero artes, linguas, disciplinas, scientias coniunxit, vt si ilia scire literatorem
omnia oporteat, vere vobis affirmere possim, neminem post ilium literatorem extiturum esse1.
25 1609 .
. 2,
, . ,
,
, , .
.. , ,
(1594-1609)
(. 1).
, , , ,
, ,
.
* .. , ..
.. .
, .
1 , , , , ,
, ,
(Heinsius, 1609. . 24).
2 (. Daniel Heinsius
. Daniel Heins, 1580-1655) , ,
.
. 1607 .,
. . ,
.
.., 2014

. 1.
.. ( .: Bemays, 1855)

, .. , ,
, -
.
, . ,
.. , ,
, , : . ; ,
. (. Hugo Grotius
. Huig de Groot)3; . (. Dominicus Baudius . Dominique Bauder)\
, . (. Willebrordus Snellius, . Willebrord Snel
van Roy en), , ,
; . (. Petrus Cunaeus .
Peter van der ); . (. Johannes Meursius .
Van Meurs).
.. ,
,
,
.

, , .
3 , . 1415
.. Aratea (De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii).

. 2.
.. ( .: Bibliotheca Chalcographica .-. )

..
,

4 (. 2).

5, , , .. ,
-
,
.
,
. .
.. ,
(. Jules Csar Scaliger
. Julius Caesar Scaliger, 14841558),
della Scala, XIIIXIV . .. , (.
Beneductus Scaligeri, 1440-1531), , ,
I (1443-1490)
III (1415-1493).
5 . 2(19), 2013. . 100-125.

1629. Josephi Scaligeri Juli Caesaris F. opus de emendatione temporum... Genf, fol.
. 427 I.1
(. ): 1) ; 1583
1593 . , ,
(Lidzbarski, 1898. S. 5)6.
. I I Bibliographie III
Geschichte der nordsemitischen Epigraphik ( ),
Handbuch der nordsemitischen Epigraphik (
) - , ..
De emendatione temporum ( )
1629 ., . ,
,
. De
emendatione temporum 1598 . (C. 401) , , 1629 .
(. 427) (. 3). 1593 .
1583 . (432 . ).
..
. ,
.
XVI .,
. 1588 . . Inscriptionum antiquarum quae passim per Europam, liber. Accessit auctarium a Iusto Lipso. Lugdunum Batavorum. 1588. . , ,
1588 .
De emendatione temporum 1593 .
. ..
, ,
1588 ., ,
, , , . ,
.
-
.. . 7 (. 4) 1598 .
. .
,
1594 .,
6 1629. Josephi Scaligeri Juli Caesaris F. opus de emendatione temporum... Genf, fo l. P. 427 ber die
palmyr. Inschrift Rom. I.
(. ): 1) Dieses ist die dritte Auflage des Buches; die ersten beiden sind 1583 und 1593 erschienen.
Sie sind mir aber nicht zugnglich, und ich weiss nicht, ob und wo diese Stelle in ihnen vorkommt.
7 {Jan Gruter/Gruytere, . Janus Gruterus, 1560-1627) .
- - ,
. . , () ,
. 1586 1588 .
, , formula concordiae ( ,
1577 .). 1589 1592 . . 1602 .
. ,
.

IOSEPH

SCALIGERX

I V L l $ 1$ F.

OP VS

EMENDATIONE
T E M P O R VM
(c muis |um bus au^bus vt

01vkkri .
ITfcM
V E T t R V M

Jhtim k i d fm

rwtpi# ( en

a s t t .

toKftfmn /hm
1&^
(jS^f,mQfmmn

tCMT)M

E X I 11NA rLAKTf^l AK/

Fnnci(<tl
i> 1

Pue. 3.
De emendatione temporum, 1598


. , , .
. , ..
, .
, .. ,
8.
.. . .
.. ,
. , .. .
.
..
. , - {JeanJacques Boissard 1528-1602),
, , Ro8 1597 . - (.
Jrme Commelin
. Hieronymus Commelinus, 1550-1597),
. (Janus)
{Juda) (Ex Officina Comme lin iana). .. . .
: Port, 1938; Reske, 2007. P. 358-359.
9 : Grafton, 1975. P. 109-110.

. 4.
. ( .: Bibliotheca Chal cograph ica .-. )
manae Urbis Topographia & Antiquitates (1597-1602), 8 1598 .
: ...monsieur Commelinus de Heydelberg pour lequel je preparoy ce cinquiesme
livre que lay en main: mais Dieu le retira de ceste vie (avec une tristesse publique de tous
ceux qui font proffession10 des bonnes lettres) le 27 de Novembre dernirement pass avec
sa femme et quatre enfans: un seul est de reste encores au berceau qui mourut le 6 de Mars
1598. Il me fust veoir automne pass, et me dit quil avoit reue de monsieur de Scala un
grand volume d5inscriptions antiques quil vouloit faire tailler et les imprimer avec celles de
Smetius reveues et corriges par ledit Seigneur de Scala. Ce seroit le plus beau et le plus
exquis oeuvre qui aye jamais est fait de ceste matire estant fait de la main du plus excel
lent antiquaire de nostre siecle. La mort de Commelin aura laiss un si precieux oeuvre im
parfait et ne say qui en pourra prendre la charge. Je m esmerveille que monsieur
Raphalengius ny a prest oreille: puis quil vouloiot bien entreprendre dimprimer les
miennes qui sont beaucoup d inferieure dignit celles de monsieur de la Scala.
... ...
, . (
, ) 27
: , 6 1598 .11.
10 Proffession Van Groesen.
11 . , , .

, 5.
Inscriptiones antiquae totius orbis romani, 1602

, ,
,
.
, -
. . , 12 , (
), , 13.
1602 . (. 5),
. , .. , . 14,
: Inscriptiones antiquae totius orbis Romani, in corpus absolutiss. redac12 (. Frans van Ravelingen, . Franois Ravlenghien, . Franciscus Raphelengius, 1539-1597)
. ,
. 1587 . .
- (1613). ,
, Officina Plantiniana.
13 Van Groesen, 2002. P. 207.
14 {Markus/Marx Welser, 1558-1614) , , ,
1611 . 1598 .
Tabula Peutingeriana {Konrad Peutinger, 1465-1547), ,
, . .

tae. Cum indicib. XXV. ingenio cura Iani Gruteri: auspicns los. Scaligeri M. Velseri. Accedunt Nolae Tyronis Ciceronis L. ac Seneca. Ex Officina Commeliniana [Heidelberg?]15. Cp.
1616.:Inscriptionum romanarum corpus absolutissimum, Ingenio et cura Jani Gruteri,
auspiciis Jos. Scaligeri ac M. Velseri. Accedunt XXIV. Scaligeri indices: Item Notae Tyronis ac
Senecae nunquam antehac excusae. In bibliopolio Commeliniano. M. DC. XVI. [Heidelberg].
, .. ,
, : Javois recueilly un aussi gros livre
d5Inscriptions questoit celuy de Smetius: je le voulois dedier Abb dElbene; Gruter les
a eues, je les lui ay envoyes, & il en avoit eu quelques-unes dailleurs, tellement que celles
quil cite, il les ayme mieux citer dautruy que de moi: je ne say pourquoi on me fait ordi
nairement cela. J ay fait les 24 indices en 10 mois, je ne fis alors autre chose que cela: il y a
bien de lindustrie en ces indices, cest un bon Commentaire. Jay tant devin de vers qui
estoient aux inscriptions, & que personne neust devin que moi: Jai aussi fait le petit
Commentaire, qui est auprs. Jay escrit Gruter, quil face un Commentaire comme Pancirolle sur la notice: il faut estre bon Jurist-Consulte & grand homme pour le faire bien; il
m a escrit quil le fera." Tout ce qui a jamais est escrit, grave sur pierre, marbre ou cuivre
est dans les inscriptions 16. , ,
. 17. () , . , .
, . ,
. 24 10 .
. . .
, .
18.
- , .
, ... , - ,
.
.
- ediotio princeps (Descr.
Smetius - ) 19. ,
, 1588-1598 .,
15 .
1602 . II, 1603 .
1603 . , ad leciorem,
Spuria.
. -.. -. : Bernays1855. S. 67-69, 185-186; Grafton, 1993.
P. 503-506. . , ,
. 1616 . (Lidzbarski, 1898. S. 5).
16 Scaligerana Secunda. P. 395-396. .
17 {Pierre d'Elbne) IX 1558 ., ( Villeceau), , .. . .:
Dictionnaire de la noblesse. Par de La Chenaye-Desbois et Badier. Tome VII. Paris, 1865. P. 85.
18 .. -
(1523-1599), ,
(IVV .) Notitia Dignitatum ( ),
, 1593 .:
Notitia vtraque dignitatum cum Orientis, tum Occidentis vitra Arcadij, Honorijque tempora, et in earn Guidi
Panciroli commentarium.
19 Gruter, 1602. Tab. LXXXV1/8.

..
, ,
De emendatione temporum 1598 . (784 . ,
), , . ,
, ,
. .
, ,

. , , , ,

, ,
.
,
, .. , ,
,
, ,
,
. ..
. ,

. : J escris mes lettres sans les
relire, je ne say souvent ce que j ay escrit: on ma montr des lettres que je ne me souvenois pas davoir escrites . , .
, . , ,
(Scaligerana Secunda. P. 556).
,
,
.. . , , ,
,

? , 400
.. ,
,
, 20.
,
20 , .. ,
, , 1670 , 2012 . (The
Correspondance of Joseph Justus Scaliger. 8 vols. Eds. P. Botley and D. van Miert. Supervisory eds. . Grafton,
HJ. De Jonge and J. Kraye. Genve, 2012 // Travaux dHumanisme et Renaissance, 507/1-8. Volume I: April
1561 to December 1586. Volume II: January 1587 to December 1596. Volume III: January 1597 to June 1601.
Volume IV: July 1601 to March 1603. Volume V: April 1603 to April 1605. Volume VI: May 1605 to December
1606. Volume VII: January 1607 to February 1609. Volume VIII: appendices, biographical register, index).
, . 80%
.
Scaligerana (Prima Secunda),
.. ,
. ,
, .

.. , ,
21.
, .. ,
, , , ,
.
, ,
,
,
, .

.
. , ..
,
. , ,
, .
,
. , . ,
..
22?
? , .. , ,
, ,
. ,
,
, ( ,
)23. ..
21 .. :
Moreri, 1759, IX. . 224-225; Bernays, 1855; Patti son, 1889; Grafton, 1983, 1993. He
, , , , ,
, ..
.
,
, .. , Autobiography of Joseph Scaliger, with
autobiographical selections from his letters, his testament and the funeral orations by Daniel Heinsius and Dominicus Baudius, 1927. . : Joseph Scaliger: A Bibliography 1850-1993, by A.T. Grafton and HJ. Jonge. Second
edition. Supplement to The Scaliger Collection. Smitskamp Oriental Antiquarium Catalogue 595. Leiden, 1993.
22 .. , , , Corpus giticum I (?) (364-375 . ..)
{...qui nomine Dionysii Areopagitae scrips it post tempora Valentiniani). . .. 1598 . De emendatione temporum
(. 503-504, . 513, , . 539-540 1627 .).
23 .. . ,
, : aretalogus (, ), atheus (), bellua (,
), bestia (, ), caniculus (), canis (), Cerberus (), cercopithecus (
),
(, ), fungus (), larva ( , ), latrantes (
()), latrina ( , ), latrina Loiolitica ( ), lutum (, ),
meretrix (), monstrum (), morio (, ), mulus (, , ), nebulo (
, , ), onanita (), parasitus (), pecus (), porcus (), puer
(), simiolus (), sodomita (), imperitissimus (), impudentissimus (), inept iss imus (), meretricius (), nequissimus (). semi-moschovita
, , : Ex barbarus semi-Moschovita... : as inus {asininus,
asinitas), skatofagos, stercus (stercoreus), . excremens du genre humain.

. , ,
,
.. . , , . ,
: , ..
(all too much human). .
,
in vitro, , ,
.
.. , , ,
... ..
, ,
{cankers and maggots).
.
,
24.
. ,
,
XVI-XVII . , 1588 . .
. , ,
- .
28 1588 . 25 ( 28 Juing 1588, d A bain
. 26, .. . , ,
,
:

Jai veu Monsieur dEibene Champini, qui m a monstr les foires demieres de
Francfort, et aussi la preface que Lipsius lui a faict pour lui dedier le volume des inscrip
tions de lEurope. Je m assure que toutes celles des Gaules ni seront pas. Car j en ai un tiers
de celles de Lyon, qui ne sont imprimes, item toutes celles de Gascogne, de Languedoc, de
Provence, de Daulfin, qui sont trs belles. Je vouldrois bien quil les tinst27. 28 , 29
,
. ,
. , ,
, , , . . ,
( . ).
24 Grafton, 1983. . 228-229.
25 : . .
26 (Claude Dupuy. Claudius Puteanus
1545-1594) , ,
, .-.
{Jacques Cujas, . Jacobus Cujacius, 1522-1590), , . .
. ,
. 1657 .
, fond Dupuy. (2001)
. . (Gian Vincenzo Pinelli, 1535-1601), , . ,
, , .
27 Larroque, 1881, LXXX Vil. P. 260.
28 Champiny-le-Sec , 21 . .
29 T. de Larroque: C'est--dire le catalog des livres apports aux foires de Francfort (1881. P. 260,
note 3).

, 20 1588 ., (ce Aoust 1588,


d A bain .-. 30, .. ,
. . 31
, , , :
Le dit sieur dEibene m envoia dernirement le volume des inscriptions ramass par un
Smettius Flamman, et augment par Lipsius. Mais on y a omis beaucoup de ce qui est dens
Appianus32 lequel je n aiet dens Y orthographia Aldi, que je nai non plus. Mais il me sou
vient de quelques inscriptions que j ai veues s dits livres, qui ne sont en cestui ci, et qui
plus est j en ai beaucoup qui ne sont imprimes, et mon premier loisir j en ferai un troisiesrne auctarium qui ne sera guiere moindre que celui de Lipsius. C 5est un bon volume et
duquel j espre un jour faire mon proffit bon escient si modo per zelotas liceat33.

, . ,
, , ,
. , (
. ). , , ,
auctarium34, ,
. ,
, .
, . 16 1588 .
(ce xvi novembre 1588, d A bain) ,
(?) ..
:
...aussi de me rsoudre de ce que je doute touchant ldition de Smettius des anciennes
inscriptions. C est que je voy index des feuilles cites avec unestoile comme P. Martius
P.F. Sextianus CL* item: Maria Tertia, CLXVIII. *1. Je voi que sont des fueilles adjoustes
et despuis limpression. Mais je vous demande si vous les avs en votre livre, car au mieu
que Mons* Abb del Bene35 m a donn, il ny a pas une de ces fueilles. Si les aultres les
ont, mon livre est de beaucoup imparfaiet. Le dit S* Abb mavoit pri que je lui baillasse
ce que j ai dinscriptions. J en ai de recueilli qui monte autant que la moiti du livre de
Smettius y compris ce que j ai ramass de ce qui est imprim ca et la. Mais dautant que je
nai peu recouvrer Petrus Appianus et lorthographia Aldi j ai est contrainet de surseoir
mon labeur jusques unaultre fois que je serai plus heureus rencontrer ces livres. Tant y
a que j en ai beaucoup non imprimes de Lion, Provence, Gascogne, Vienne, Die, Portugal,
30 - (. Jacques-Auguste de Thou, 15531617)
, .
(J.A. Thuani. Historiarum sui temporis), 1546-1584 .
. .
.. .
31 , , . .
. , 1590 . Ex Officina Plantiniana
. , ,
.-.
.

(Groesen, 2002. . 196).


32 .. Appianus Apianus.
33 Larroque, 1881, LXXXVIII. P. 264-265.
34 . . Auctarium. ,
auctarium, , , auctarium . .
35 . d Eibene del Bene.

Espagne, etc.36
...,
.
77. .. CL* : , CLXVIII. */. ,
, .
, , ,
* (?) . (
) , 37. * ,
, . ,
, , .
() ,
, .
, , , , ,
, , , ...
, .
,
, ,
1570 . .
..
(. Peter Bienewitz, . Petrus Apianus, 1495-1552), ,
, , , (Bartholomeus Amantius 1505-1576), , Inscriptiones sacrosanctae vetustatis. Ingolstadt, 153438. ,
,
, 39.
- (. Aldus Manutius
. Aldo Manuzio il Giovane, 1547-1597)40, -
(800 . ,
167 . : Explanatio/Notarumfx.
36 Larroque, 1881, . . 271.
37 .. , , . 1588 .
. , , , , :

,
. , , , . ,
.
38 Inscriptiones sacrosanctae vetustatis non illae quidem Romanae, sed totius fere orbis summo studio ac
maximis impensis terra mariq[ue] conquisitae fliciter incipiunt. Ingolstadii: In aedibus P. Apiani. M.D. XXXIIII.
39
, , ,
, .
,
. .
40 . - ,
, ,
- {Aldus Pius Manutius, . Aldo Manuzio, 1449-1515).
A. -, {Paulus Manutius, . Paolo Manuzio, 1512-1574),
, .
41 Orthographi Ratio ab Aldo Manvtio Pavlli f. collecta. Ex Libris antiquis, Grammaticis, Etymologia,
Graeca consuetudine, Nummis ueteribus, Tabulis aereis, Lapidibus amplius M D. Interpungendi ratio. Notarum
ueterum explanata. Kalendarium uetus romanum, e marmore descriptum, cum Paulli Manutij, Patris, commentariolo, de ueterum dierum ratione & Kalendarij explanation Aldi Manutij, Aui, de uitiata Vocalium, ac Diph-


. ,

. , (Antonio
Agustin 1516-1586), , , ,
, 42,
1587 . (1592 .) (1617 .)
,
43. IX :...ha ura visto
Paulo Manucio, su hijo juntaron vn libro entero de inscriciones para solo el prouecho de
la orthographia, y aunque no distinguieron los tiempos de las elegantes a las otras, y lo que
peor es toparon con algunas falsas, y las passaron por verdaderas .
,
. , ,
(. 340-341).
XI . :V.S. ha prometido de hablar de las medallas,
inscripciones falsas: hoy me ha venido mucha gana de saber esto de raiz. porque sin apartar lo incierto de lo que es cierto, no se puede hazer studio con fundamento. Y si en las in
scriciones que refiere Aldo Manucio para prouar quales buena orthographia, se sirue de
letreros falsos, no hara prueua concluyente; y si yo me quiero valer de aquella inscncion
para otra cosa, tambien quedare burlado. Y otro tanto me puede acahecer en las medallas,
que sino se quales son verdaderas, y quales falsas, no puedo seruirme dlias para cosa ninguna. V.S. ,
. ,
, . ,
,
, . ,
. ,
, (. 443).
, .. . , , . -, ,
,
, .
Je suis ici confin en un coing du monde ou je n ai nulls nouvelles de livres: Comme je
m assure que beaucoup ont est imprims, dont je nen sai rien . ,
, , ,
, ( .
4 1585 .)44. Je suis au bout du monde, parmi les bergers, bestes, rocs, saboz et
truelles de Limozin, tellement que je ne puis ester adverti des livres nouveaux que par vous,
thongorum prolatione, ppepyov. Venetiis MD LXVI. ,
Orthographi Ratio, ab Aldo Manvtio, Pavlli f. collecta. Venetiis, MD LXI,
(55 .).
42 Dialogos de las medallas, inscripciones y otras antiguidades. Ex Bibliotheca Anton. Augustini Archieipiscopi Tarraconen. MD LXXV. 1575 . ,
,
. .: Batet, 2002. . 112.
43 . Bouhier, 1724. . 37; Orellius, 1828. . 29.
44 Larroque, 1881LXH. . 197.

qui versaris in luce hom inis. , , ,


, ,
, , (
5 1586 .)45.
, , , -
, , , .
, ..
- ,
.
,
,
, ,
. ,
.
, 30 1591 . {Prid. Kal. Mai)46 .. . :
Felicem limitem qui vos ab hostico dividit. Nobis vero hodie cum hoste domestico res est,
neque ulla hora vacat ab expectatione belli. Haec est arx Prulliaca munitissima in agro Turonensi, ad quam anno secessi omnibus mutis familiaribus meis Abenni relictis, quos nescio
an unquam sperem me visurum... Ac ne me putes van um. obsidetur ab hoste hc castellum
in proximo, neque ab ingenio loci neque ab opere satis munitum. Eo capto (nam quin capiatur causa non est, cum injuria nihil sit opportunius) in nos sine dubio movebitur: et vix est,
ut aut obsidionem aut assultum quendam declinare ulla ope possimus. Itaque tuus Scaliger
hic cum aliis bonis et fortissimis vins pro capite et libertale dimicabit. ,
.
. ,
, () ,
- ... , .
, ,
. ,
, . .
,
...47.
. 9 1591 . (De Pruilly, ce ix juillet 1591) :
Quant moi je suis non pas plus riche que mavs veu, mais plus content de ce que Dieu
minstruict tousjours par ses verges, et me lait semblable aux gens de bien et leur
compagnon en affliction, qui leur suis dissemblable en mrit... Vostre Appianus, et
Orthographia A ldi sont en un grand bahu Abain entre les livres de M. dAbain. Je
tascherai les avoir si faire se peust. Mais (c)48 livres sont tous dans des pipes au dit lieu
45 Larroque, 1881, LXXIII. P. 226. , .. ,
, , ,
. .. : Van Ommen, 2010. P. 293-329.
46 . , 1591 . . , 1592 . (Pattison, 1889. . 239). 30 ,
1592 . . , JTa , .
47 Scaliger, 1627. Epistola V. P. 88-89.
48 (Sic) y T. de Larroque, . , , mais -

et m a fallu emprunter quelque peu de livres que j 5ai ici, et les mendier de mes amis. Mirebeau repris (comme j espere quil sera bientost) je pourrai recouvrer vos livres, et vous les envoierai49. , , ,
,
, ...
Orthographia
. , .
,
, . 50 (
, ), .
, , ,
.. .
, . 25 1591 . (ce xxv Sep
tembre 1591) .. . :
Aiant receu ces jours un petit bahu, o j avois mis quelques livres s langues estrangresj ai entraultres livres trouv le recueil, que j avois faict des inscriptions anciens
pour adjouster au livre de Smettius, lequel appendix nest moindre que le volume dudit
Smettius, et y a beaucoup de beaus monumens qui jamais nont est imprims. Mais le plus
beau de tous cest un testament en langage dorique, que le seigneur Pinelli donna Mon
sieur dAbainpour me le bailler, lequel vous pouvs estimer le plus excellent de tout ce qui
se trouve en pierre ou cuivre, soit pour la grandeur dicelui contenant huict grandes pages,
que pour la cognoissance des choses singulires y contenues. Vous me pourrs demander
pourquoi je vous fais ce discourse. Cest que tombant sur ce livre, je ne me suis peu con
tenir de regretter le Malheur, qui est cause, quune si grande peine que j ai prise, sest trou
ve vaine, et laquelle peust estre ne reuscira jamais. Mais et ce livre et quelques aultres se
ront mis part pour vous les laisser, affin que si Dieu faict sa volunl de nous, ils ne se per
dent. Mais il y a de longueur renger et mettre par ordre le tout. Quant vostre Ortho
graphia Aid, et Appian, ils sont Abain, et la darne du lieu les portera ici si elle peust son
retour, je di si elle peust seuremenl. Car jamais il ne fist si dangereus sur les chemins, ceux
de Poictiers courans et ravageans tout s environs51. ,
, , , ,
,
, , . (
) , .
,
. ,
, , ,
, .
, . , , ,
, ,
.
, , ,
, . ,
. ()
49 Larroque, 1881, XCV. . 286-287.
50 , .
51 Larroque, 1881VI. . 288-289.

, , ( ) ,
, . , .
. ( )
.
-- (Du chasteau de Pruilli/ In
arce Prulliaca, in agro Turonensi), ,
52, .
,
,
. , , ..
,
XVI ., ..
,
53.
..
--. ..
monsieur d A bain (. 6)
, - ,
( ), , , - (Louis/Loys Chasteigner Seigneur
d fAbain, de la Rochepozay, & de Touffon, Baron de Preuilly & de Malval, Chevalier des
Ordres du Roy, Conseiller en ses Conseils Priv <Sc d Estt Capitaine de cinquante
hommes d Armes de ses Ordonnaces, Gouuerneur <Sc Lieutenant General pour sa Majest
s pays de_la haute & la basse Marcne)54.
52 . XIX .: Mauvinire 1922. . 218-221.
53 {Georges de Villequier), ,
, .
. , .
, ,
IV (Typaii, , ). .
, (
III ).
, --,
.. . 1592 . J1. , . .
, ,
, . , , .
,
.. .
54 {Louis/Loys Chasteigner/Chteigner1535-1595)
, - , (1612-1651).
, JT.
- . 1576 1589 . , ,
. IVJ1.
. 1 ,
- .
(La Guerche) . , ,
, 1594 . (les croquants),
. JT.
, : - Miop {Marc-Antoine Muret15261585)
[Pierre de Ronsard, 1524-1585), , .-. .

LOYS

C H A S T E IG N E R

SErGNEVR

D
A B A IN

ET ) L A ROCHEPOZAY.

. 6.

JI.
( .: Du Chesne ,1634. P. 304)

142

, {Andr Du Chesne, . Andreas Quercetanus, 1584-1640), ..


:
Ds ses ieunes ans il estudia en lVniuersit de Paris, qui pour lors fleurissoit sur toutes
les Academies de Europe, & y fut Adrian de Toumebu, vulgairement dit Tumebe: autre
lean dAurat Pole & Professeur du Roy, qui l5enseigna aussi quelque tps la Rochepozay.
Puis estant reuenu Paris, o sa charge publique le rappelloit, il luy enuoya Ioseph de la
Scala insigne lumire de son siecle, que chacun a cognu depuis sous le surnom de Scaliger.
Par le moyen de ces grds hommes il adiousta lauantage de son extraction une cognoissance commune des langues Grecque & Latine, de la Philosophie, de lHistoire, de la
Politique, & des autres Sciences liberales, qui le rendirent capable de seruir dignement nos
Roys aux affaires plus importantes de leur Estt. De l il entreprist le voyage dItalie...55.
,
. ,
56, 57, ,
- -. ,
, [] ,
, .. .

, , ,
,
.
...58.
55 Du Chesne, 1634. P. 305. ,
. ,
. ,
. .: Bernstein, 2009. . 1-20.
.
56 {Adrien Tumbey . Adrianus Turnebus, 1512-1565) , ,
, (, , , ,
). . . :
, .
, ; ,
, , , ,
(. . . 1, XXV. . .
A.C. ).
57 () (Jean Dorat/dAumt
. Auratus1508-1588) ,
, . , . ,
. (. . 2, XVII. ). .
. .
58 . : 1563 . ,
, -.
, ,
, . ,
, .. . .. ,
30 . ,
, , ,
,
. , , ..
, , ,
, , , ,
(Pattison, 1889. . 218-219).


.
, ,
. .. ,
,
. De vetustate gentis
Scaligerae ( . 14
1594 .)59
In quibus auctoribus si eruditis lectoribus non satisfecimus, id quod nos non fugit: excusaverit totum genus vitae meae desultorium, et otii, quo maxime studia aluntur, penuria.
Nam ab anno CIC IC LXIII, ex quo in contubemio generosi Ludovici Castanei Rupipozaei
esse coepi, ad hanc usque diem, nullum tempus mihi aut a peregrinationibus, aut ab animi
perturbationibus vacuum fuisse memini: ut malevoli intelligant, otium, quod ipsis ad maledicendum superfuil, nobis semper ad discendum defuisse. Immane enim quot et quantos
hostes peperit mihi non injuria privata ulla (nihil enim mihi conscivi, quo alicujus boni
animum offenderem) sed propensa 1itras juvandi voluntas: cujus male relatam mihi gratiam dolerem, nisi viderem hoc genus hominum morbo quodam animi potius, quam judicio
ad hoc agi. Quotidie aliquis mihi succrescit aut furiosus, aut flagitiosus, aut indoctus, qui
mihi oblatret60.
, ,
,
. 1563 , - ( ), ,
, :
, , ,
. , ,
( ,
), .
, , ,
. - ,
.
, .. ,
-, .
,
. 1563 1567 .
.. ,
, ,
. .
(1567-1568). ..
,
.
,
.

-I

59 (. Janus Dousa
. Jan van der Does, 1545-1604) , , ,
VI , . .
60 Scaliger, 1627. Epistola I. P. 52-53.

I 44

. , 70 .
. ,
- . .. ,
,
, .
.. .-. .
. 1572 . ..
,
- .
, JI.
. 1593 . .. ,
, -
. ..
JI. , : ,
, -, .
JI. , ,
, - ,
.
Monsieur. eu ce bien de recepuoir en ce lieu les vostres demieres escriptes de
Dieppe du 5 dAoust dernier, par lesquelles ay est tres-aise dentendre de vos nouvelles; &
pour vous faire part des miennes vous diray quil ny a pas long temps que je suis icy arriu
pour veoir sil y aura moyen que je puisse auoir quelque peu de repos durant la trefue ayant,
Dieu mercy, laiss mo gouuverneml (dou ie viens) en assez bonne paix. & ne vous
saurois reprsenter combien ie trouue a dite le bonheur de vostre presence en ce diet lieu,
ou ne ferez jamais si tost de retour de votre voyage comme ie le desire. employe le temps
regarder mes liures quauez prins la peine de me si bien choisir comme mes plus fauorits
&61 que m auiez laiss sur la table de votre estude. & vous prie croire que j auray tousiours
en tres-grande recomandation les vostres & les miens attendant vostre heureux retour.
tres-marty de la maladie qui est suruenue mon fils de la Roche, & encores plus de ce
quelle a est cause qu il na eu lhonneur de vous raire compagnie en vostre voyage, il est
maintenant a Nanteuil62 pour se bien paracheuer de gurir, ainsi que nous a mande ma sur
de Schmberg63. Et nous remettons mon frere de Schmberg & elle pour luy faire con
tinuer son voyage sils voyent qu il puisse aller seurement, afin quil aye lhonneur destre
auprs de vous & voyus rendre le seruice quil doibtDe Pruilly ce 22, de Sept, 1593.
. 5 ,
, , , ,

, , ( )
. , , .
,
, . ,
61 (. Dieppe, . Dgiepp) - ,
. .
62 {Nanteuil) , -.
63 , {Jeanne de Chasteigner, 1539-1622), 1573 .
, (. Gaspard de Schmberg, . Caspar von Schnberg, 1540-1599), ,
, 1594 ., .

, , ,
. ,
(),
. , , , -
. , . ,
, ,
... , 22 159364.
Monsieur. ay est infmyment aise de scauoir de vos nouuelles par les vostres der
nires escriptes du IIII. May dernier. & au parauant estois lousiours en grande peine pour ne
scauoir quelle estoit issue de vostre maladie. le suis tres-aise aussy de ce que me mandez
que Henry Loys continue tousiours bien ses estudes, & oultre, de ce quil sexerce la pein
ture & au luth. Mais voyt le regret que me mandez auoir de ce quil ny a moyen quil se
puisse exercer par del a monter a cheual & a tirer des armes, & que estes daduisveu son
aage & corpulence quil ny perde dauantage de tps, nous nous sommes rsolus ma
femme & moy de faire tout ce que nous pourrons pour luy enuoyer bien lost quelque honneste homme de nos amys pour le mener par lAlemagne & de la le conduite en Italie. le
scay, Monsieur, quil ne scauroit iamais vous rendre tant de seruice comme il y est oblig.
Aussy vous supplicie croire que ie Festimeray tousiours tres-heureux lors quil aura
lhonneur destre prs de vous, vous pouut asseurer quauez & aurez tousiours tout pouuoir
sur le pere & sur les enfans. & si Dieu nous faict la grace d5auoir quelque bonne paix en
France, comme tous les gens de bien le desirent, & que nous lesperonsj espere aussi quil
se prsentera quelque bonne occasion pour vous y ramener, & que je pourray auoir ce
bheur de finir mes iours prs de vous... De Pruilly ce 18, de Iuillel 1594. .
4 .
, .. , .
, -
. , , ,
, ,
. ,
-
,
. , ,
, . ,
, . ,
.
,
, , ,
... , 18 159465.
1574 . ..
:
(1565) (1566) (1573).
, ..
64 Scaliger, 1624, XXXII. . 52-53.
65 Scaliger, 1624, XXXIII. . 54-56.

De emendatione temporum.
. , , , ,
, . 1598 . De
emendatione temporum,
.. , .
,
- . 1629 . ,
,
1598 .:
Extat vero insigne monumentum Romae in vinea Cardinalis Carpensiscum menti one
illius epochae:
1 KAI 01 0EOIC
KAI TO CrNON APrTPOYN CTN ANTI KOZMH ANE0HKE
A. ATP. 100. ANTIOXOY. AAPIANOC. nAAMTPHNOC.ETKQN. 11.
CnTHPIAC.ATTOT.KAI.T(t|).SYNmiOY.KAI.T(cv).TEKNQN.ETOTC.Z.M.cD.MHNOC.
166
Sequebantur characteres ignorabiles, sed qui a dextris sinistrorsum more Hebrorum legantur. Hic vides notas Z.M.O. esse numerum annorum Io XLVII ab Alexandro, a Kalendis
Octobris, nempe a neomenia Hyperbereti Alexandrei: qui erat annus Christi 236, mense
Februario, cum Hyperberetus cpisset a Kal. Octobris anni 235... In nominibus Dei Agliboli ( gliboli .1598 r.) erratum a Quadratario: qui scripsit 11 pro
1. Est enim -
1?vel crupiaaxi
Nam eodem modo Ma xr)o est

, ,
, ( ):
, , ( )

, , ,
(), ,
547 .
, , ,
.

547 , .. (-
), 236 .., 235 ...
, .


(. 427^28).
,
.. , -
66
1 Maaxr|^) Gcol 1 aLyvov pyupov av navxi ) vrjKC T. Ap.
rH^iopo A vtioxod Apiavo na^iipriv K tcv llv U7tp axr|pLa axo 1 Tfj ) Kai tgjv
xicvv. xoD
|iriv FIcpiTLOD (Lidzbarski, 1998. S. 477. Taf XL1I. S. 9; Inscriptiones Graecae urbis Romae.
Ed. L. Moretti. 1. Romae, 1968. Mo. 119).

. ,
, ,
,
. , ..
,
. .
P.S. , ,
.. . , -, . , -67. ..
. X. {Heribert Ros weyde, 1569
1629), . ,
, .. ,
, . .. ,
, ,
, . , ,
68. X. , ,
.. {Martin Antonio del Rio, 1551-1608),
, , ,
. , ,
69. ,
. , , ,
.
, , .-. , ,
, :
:
Mort & loge de Joseph Scaliger.
Joseph Scaliger, qui stoit acquis une si grande rputation dans le monde entier par sa
profonde littrature en tout genre, mourut celte anne dans les Pas-Bas g de soixanteneuf ans. Ce savant homme, qui etoit le dixime des enfans de sa mere, toit rest seul de
quatre freres quil avoit eus. Il toit de la ville dAgenfils de Jule Scaliger, mdecin, qui
sest rendu clbr par son habilet dans toutes les sciences. Le pere & le fils eurent des
talens, qui leur toient si propres chacun deux en particulier, quon ne peut les comparer
ensemble. Nicolas le Fevre a dit deux, que personne ntoit jamais parvenu au point de ces
deux grands hommes dans les sciences. Outre les talens de esprit, ils avoient une grande
probit, & ils vcurent tous deux avec beaucoup dhonneur. On leur a reproch de stre
laisss trop emporter dans leurs crits la passion de critiquer avec hardiesse; mais la
postrit plus quitable leur rendra plus de justice; elle regardera en eux exercice du talent
67 Lipsius in Senecam valde laudat Gruterum, est vir optimus & doctus, dicit de illo Lipsius... Quod fecit
Gruterus in Senecam , c est labeur d Escolier ou d imprimeur.
. ... ,
, (Scaligerana Secunda.
P. 360).
68 . {Charles N isard) XVI : ,
(1852 .) ,
XVI . , . . ,
. , .. . .
69 .. .. : Bemays, 1855. . 80-90, 2 0 5 -

de la critique, comme une espece de droit de souverainet, qui leur toit acquis dans la r
publique des Lettres, & non comme une tyrannie insuportable. Ils nont crit que pour ceux
qui ont deja des Lettres, & non pour ceux qui ne commencent qu se livrer etude. Plu
sieurs contemporains de ces grands hommes se sont levs contre leur mente. Joseph a t
plus en bute aux traits de envie, que son pere; mais ignorance ou la jalousie furent les
forces de ces inimitis. Scaliger le pere stant fait descendre de ancienne maison dlia
Scala des princes de Verone, son fils se crut oblig de sotenir cette gnalogie. Les per
sonnes de bon sens n approuvrent pas cette vanit, & jugrent quil toit fort inutile de
rechercher si ces deux savans tiraient leur origine des princes de Verone, parce quils
avoient lun & autre rendu leur nom si clbr, que la maison de ces Princes devoit tre
trs-honore d avoir de pareils descendans. Joseph mourit Leyden, o il stoit rendu
la priere des Etats, qui avoient demand cette grace au Roi. Les Directeur de
lUniversit, & les Consuls de la ville leverent sur son tombeau un monument de leur
reconnaissance70.
: .
,
,
69 . ,
. , ,
, .
, -,
. 71 ,
.
, . .
, .
, , :
, ,
Respublica literaria . ,
, ,
. ,
. , .
. -
, , della Scala,
.
,
,
,
. ,
, .

(. 7)72.
70 De Thou, 1734, XV. P. 52-53.
71 {Nicolas Lefvre, 1544-1612) , ,
.
72 .. 1609 . , ( Vrouwekerk). 1819 .
(Pieerskerk), .

. 7.
..
,


Batet I. The Power of Images in Antonio Augustins Dialogos de Medallas inscriciones otras antiguedades (1587) // American Journal of Numismatics. Second Series 23. 2011. P. 209-228.
Bernays J. Joseph Justus Scaliger. B.1855.
Bernstein H. La Rochepozay, Ghost-Writer: Noble Genealogy, Historical Erudition, and Political

Engagement in Seventeenth-Century France II Proceedings of the Western Society for French His
tory. Vol. 37. P. 1-20. Santa Barbara, 2009.
Boissard J.-J., Bry Th. de. Bibliotheca chalcographica, hoc est Virtute et eruditione clarorum Virorum
Imagines. Heidelberg, 1669.
Buhier J., Desing A., Is inch A. Dissertation sur le grand pontificat des empereurs Romains. Dijon, 1742.
De Thou J.-A. Histoire Universelle de Jacque-Auguste de Thou, depuis 1543 jusqu'en 1607. T. I-XVI,
1543-1610. Londres. 1734.

Delatour J. Pour une dition critique des Scaligerana Il Bibliothque de lcole de Chartres, 156
(1998)2. P. 407450.
Du Chesne A. Histoire gnalogique de la maison des Chasteigners. P., 1634.
Grafton A. J.J. Scaligers Indices to J. Gruters Inscriptiones Antiquae. A Note on Leiden University
Library MS. Seal. 11 Lias (Sources and Documents Relating to the Early Modem History of
Ideas). 1975. Vol. 2. P. 109-113.
Grafton A. Joseph Scaliger: A Study in the History of Classical Scholarship. Vol. I. Textual Criticism
and Exegesis. Oxf., 1983.
Grafton A. Joseph Scaliger: A Study in the History of Classical Scholarship. Vol. II. Historical Chro
nology. Oxf., 1993.
Heinsius D. Danielis Heinsii in obitum v. illvstr. Iosephi Scaligeri Ivl. Caes. A Bvrden f. eruditorum
Principis. Orationes Dvae. Ex officina Plantiniana Raphalengii, 1609.
Larroque T. (ed.) Lettres franaises indites de Joseph Scaliger, publies et annotes par P. Tamizey
de Larroque. P., 1881.
Lidzbarski M. Handbuch der nordsemitischen Epigraphik nebst ausgewhlten Inschriften. I. Teil: Text.
Weimar, 1898 (Nachdruck: Georg Olms, Hildesheim 1962).
Mauvinire H. Labb de la. La Tour dAbain en Mirebalais II Socit des Antiquaires de Ouest.
Bulletin du 4-e Trimestre de 1922. Poitiers, 1922. P. 217-221.
Moreri L. Le Grand Dictionnaire Historique ou le Mlange Curieux de Histoire Sacre et Profane.
Vols. 1-10. P., 1759.
Niceron J.-P. Mmoires pour servir histoire des hommes illustres, de la rpublique des lettres,
avec un catalogue raisonn de leurs ouvrages. 43 vols. P., 1727-1745.
Nisard Ch. Le triumvirat littraire au XVIe sicle: Juste Lipse, Joseph Scaliger et Isaac Casaubon.
P., 1852.
Orellius I. Inscriptionum Latinarum Selectarum Collectio. Vol. I. Turici, 1828 (revised edition by
Wilhelm Henzen, 1856).
Pattison M. Joseph Scaliger. Life of Joseph Scaliger (Fragment) // Essays by the Late Mark Patti son:
Sometime Rector of Lincoln College. Vol. I. Oxf., 1889. P. 132-243.
Port W. Hieronymus Commelinus 1550-1597: Leben und Werk eines Heidelberger Drucke-Verlegers.
Lpz 1938.
Reske Ch. Die Buchdrucker des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts im deutschen Sprachgebiet: auf der Grund
lage des gleichnamigen Werkes von Josef Benzing. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, 2007.
Robinson G. W. Autobiography of Joseph Scaliger, with Autobiographical Selections from His Letters,
His Testament and the Funeral Orations by Daniel Heinsius and Dominicus Baudius, translated by
G.W. Robinson. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1927.
Scaliger J.J. Epistres franoises des personnages illustres & doctes, a monsr. Ioseph Iuste de la Sca-la.
Harderwyck, 1624.
Scaliger J.J. Illvstriss.Viri Ioseph Scaligeri, Epistolae omnes quae reperiri potuerunt, nunc primum
collectae ac editae. Caeteris praefixa est ea quae est De Gente Scaligera; in qua de autoris vita; et
sub finem Danielis Hensii De morte eius altera. Lugdunum Batavorum, 1627.
Scaligerana, Thuana, Perroniana, Pithoeana et Colomesiana. Ou remarques Historique, critiques,
morales, & littraires De Jos. Scaliger, J. Aug. de Thou, le cardinal du Perron, Fr. Pithou et
P. Colomis. Avec les notes de plusieurs savans [publ. par Pierre Des Maizeaux]. Vols. I Prima,
II Secunda. Amsterdam, 1740.
Smetius M. Inscriptionum antiquarum quae passim per Europam, liber. Accessit auctarium a Iusto
Lipso. Lugdunum Batavorum, 1588.
Van Groesen M. Boissard, Clusius, De Bry and the Making of Antiquitates Romanae, 1597-1602 //
Lias. 2002. Vol. 29. P. 195-213.
Van Ommen K. Je suis pauvre en tout, mesmement en livres. Reconstructing the Legatum Scaligeri
in Leyden University Library II R. Kerr (a.o. eds.). Writings and Writing from another World and
Era. Investigations in Islamic Text and Script in Honour of Dr. Januarius Justus Witkam, Professor
of Codicology and Palaeography of the Islamic World at Leyden University. Cambridge, 2010.
P. 293-329.

Summary
.. Yunusov
From the History of the Decipherment of West Semitic Writing:
Events and People.
(II) Palmyra Texts in Europe: J.J. Scaliger
This article is a continuation of a series of essays on some major stages of early West Semitic ep
igraphy in Europe. At the very end of the 16th century, a Greek-Palmyrene bilingua, carved on a mar
ble bas-relief and published in the collection of J. Lipsius and M. Smetius Inscriptionum antiquarum
in 1588 (PL. XXXII), attracted the attention of J.J. Scaliger. He used the Greek version of the bilingua
in his book De emendatione temporum, which appeared in its third edition in 1598. The work on the
book proceeded under difficult conditions: civil (religious) wars, enemies, enviers. However, at the
same time, the brilliant French scholar was surrounded by friends and admirers.

152

..


dhran


-, .
,
. .
. XII .
.
., , , ,
, , , -.

I.
dhran - (- ..
, 19071909 .) SI 6575 SI 6576
2014 .
- 1. , .2 - (
; , .. ), , . ( ,
) :
TN190, 26/V.59 [] [] (
, .. ).
, . 90 ( 3), . 190,
1959 .
12 214.
1 , 9 2014 .
SI 6578 SI 6579, , , ,
, , .
, .
SI 6578, . 6634 , Usnsa Vijaya
Dhran Sutra (
-2536; -
. : , 2006). .
SI 6579, . 6635 .
.
2 .
J 1 ( ,
. 119/1).
.., 2014

, 26 1959 . ..
190.

II.
SI 6575, . 6631. . (
). : .
27,7x9,7 . . 9
. , ( 7
1 ), , , , .
SI 6576, . 6632. . : . 4 + 2
. (
, 5 ), (
, 6 ) .
5 4 .
19,5x9,2 . ,
( 7 1 ), , , -.
SI 6576
(-, 1974, . 239; , 1984, . 88-89) (
) -
. , (,
1961, . 143-144). ,
, , 7 1 (
7 1 (, 1999, . 10;
, 1984, . 94)). , , -
VIII (-, 1990, . 29)
(, 1999, . 10).
,
,
. , ,
, , /
. ,
, . (
) 16 . 4 2,5 , 1,5 .
, , 4,5 .
,
XII .

III.
5, - .
, ,

. ,
, ,
4 .
5 , .. . SI 6575, ,
.

6,
.
, XIX .
,
,
( ),
VIII . ..
.
7.

,
. :
(, , ), (, , ),
(, , Prenagari [Casparis, 1975, p. 35]),
(Early old Late old Premodem modem Bengali (Dimitrov, 2002, p. 29)),
(acute-angled , nail-headed , wedge-headed ; , ),
(, ), / (,
, ) (
, , ,
).
-. ,
.
-
, , ,
.
6
,
( )
. LalitavivStara
Samavynga Stra Pannvan Stra, ,

. Lalitavistara , ,
, III-IV . ..,
( .: Salomon, 1998, . 9)
, ,
. 64 . ,
Aiiga-lipi, Vanga-lipi, Magadha-lipi, Drvida-lipi;
Deva-lipi, Nga-lipi, Yaksa-lipi, Gandharva-lipi; Yvaddasottarapadasandhi-lipi
Vidynulomvimisrita-lipi. ,
, .. (Sircar, 1960, . 127) ,
lipi , ,
, , ,
, ,
.
7 ,
ngar .
, ngari I
nandingari devangarl ,
.

XIX XX . (Rath, 2011, . 187-188).
.: Salomon, 1998, . 225.

VIII XII . - ,
, , .
, ,
( ).
, ,
,
(Vasudeva, 2002).
, V .
, ,
8 (Dutt, 2008, . 328,
331), (Pla) ,
. , VI-VII .
, ,
, , ,
, (Ibid., 2008, . 345, 349),
,
. ,

,
- (Kim, 2013, . 13;
Bendall, 1883, p. xxii). (Bendall, 1883,
p. xvii-xxvi), , ,
(Sander, 1968, . 171-177).
, ,
,
9 ,
8 , ,
,
.
9 ( ):
1. Museum number 1967, 1018.2. Copper-plate charter. Plate o f hammered copper inscribed with sixteen lines
in Sanskrit recording. Inscription Type Nagari. India. Madhya Pradesh, Ujjain, 12th cent. [http://www. britishmuseum.org/research/collection_online/collection_object_details.aspx?assetld=230676&objectld=223701&partld= 1]
2. Museum number 1880.356 Slab. Inscription. Made o f stone (schist). Inscription Type Nagari. India, 10th cent.
[http://www.britishmuseum.org/research/collection_online/collection_object_details.aspx?assetId=542101 &objectld= 182
3. Museum number 1967, 1018.1 Copper-plate charter. Plate o f hammered copper inscribed with sixteen lines
o f Sanskrit recording. Inscription Type Nagari. India. Madhya Pradesh, Ujjain. 1135 A.C. [http://www. britishmuseum.org/research/collection_online/collection_object_details.aspx?assetld=23725&objectld=223702&partld=l].
( ):
1. MS Add. 1464, 11-12th cent. Pla script. [http://cudl.lib.cam.ac.Uk/view/MS-ADD-01464/l].
2. MS Or. 142.112th cent. Pla script. [http://cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk/view/MS-OR-00142-00001 /1 ].
3. MS Add.1688, 11th cent. Pla script. [http://cudl.lib.cam.ac.Uk/view/MS-ADD-01688/l].
4. MS Or.725.2, 11th cent. Kutila script. [http://cudl.lib.cam.ac.Uk/view/MS-OR-00725-00002/l].
5. MS Or. 149, 11th cent. Kutila script. [http://cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk/view/MS-OR-00149].
Bendall, 1883: 1. MS Add. 866. 2. MS Add. 1686. 3. MS Add. 1693.
Yarlung Museum, Tsethang:
Illuminated manuscript on Pattra pages. Late 11th century. This Manuscript was on display from 19 August to
26 November 2006 during "Tibet Klster ffnen ihre Schatzkammern", an exhibition at Villa Hgel, Essen. It
is catalogued as No. 26, p. 219-225 [http://asianart.eom/exhibitions/tibet/7.htmlJ.
Art Institute o f Chicago: Buddhist illuminated palm leaf manuscript pages Pala, Eastern India opaque watercolor on palm leaf, 12th century [http://asianart.com/arlicles/batton/fig02.html].

. (Pla),
(Gaudi), , (Siddham/Siddhamtrk) (Kutila),
.
10 (..
.)
,
,
,
.

(Brhml). III . ..
, ,
11.
(Asokan Brhml [Dani, 1963, p. 31]),
,
(Early southern Brhml, eastern Gupta Brhml, Mauryan Brhml, Kusna
Brhml). , ,
III . .. VI . .. ( ).

(Ibid., . 35). ,
,
,
. , .. (Sircar, 1970-1971, . 113)
( 12): (III . .. I . ..),
(I . .. III . ..) (IV-VI . ..).
(Bhler, Burnell, Fleet, Hoemle), XIX XX .,
Gupta Brahmi Script,
(Kushna), (Kshatrapa), (Stavhana)
. .. (Dani, 1963, . 78)
,
,

. ,
( [Ibid., . 35]),
, , , 4
( I . ..): , , - , (Ibid., . 53).
10 , , ,
,
. , . ,
, .
11 , BrhmT Lalitavistara (. . 7),
XIX . , lt, lath,
Southern Asokan, Mauryan, Indian Pali. P. :
Brhm
. , ,

Brhmf , ,
(Salomon, 1998, . 18-19).
12 ,
.

I IV . .. , ,

, ,
(Ibid., . 77-78). , III . ..
IV-V . .. .
, I IV .
..,
(Ibid., . 78). :
1. (Ibid., . 80-81)
, box
headed ( ) nail-headed (
).
2. .
3. .
4. , , ,
.
.. : , , ,
, -, , - ,
, , - .
.
IV-VI .
. ,
( .. [Sircar, 1970-1971, . 113]), - (- ).
- VII . (Proto-srada),
IX . (srada).
- VI . .. 13
(Siddhamtrk14),
- .
( , ,
).
(Ngar)15. - ( X XIV .) ( ) (Gauda
.. [Sircar, 1960, p. 127-128])16, 17.
13 VI XI .
. , ,
, -,
, X . Siddhamtrk,
, Siddha (Rath, 2006, Introduction).
14 Siddhamtrk : , nail-headed script ( ), wedge-headed script ( ),
, (Kutila) (Vikata). - (. . 13).
Siddham . ,
.
IX . .., 1000 .
XI . .
16 Siddhamtrk Gaudi
, , , , , XXIV .
(Gaudi), , ,

(Shastri, 1995, . 54-55).


18. X . (Prachalit), XI
(Ranjana). .. , ,
, ...
( ) /
, ,
, .
: , .
.
. 44,
.
, .
, (. : Chattopadhyaya, 1967,
. 201).
.. , ,
V VIII .
(Dani, 1986, . 108),
(Ibid., . 100).
, (Ibid., . 112113), ,
,
.
4 , 9 (Ibid., . 109-110),
.
A. .
B. , .
C. .
D. .

I. .
,
, .
.
17 . (Rath, 2011) . , IV-V .
, . VIII .
. ,
VII . .
XI .,
XII . .

( ),
.
18 ,
.
.
.
.
(.: Gnoli, 1956), Licchavi script,
Gupta script (Vajrcrya, 1973). -
Prva Lichchhavi, Madhyama Lichchhavi, Uttara Lichchhavi
, , .

, ,
.

/ .
II. .
, . ,
, .
.
.
, ,
. ..
(Dani, 1963, . 110) 11(a) 11(b) .
VIII . ..,
,
. ,
,
V-VIII .
III. - .
. .
. VIVII . .
.
, . -, ,
, .
, , :
-
; X XII .
, .

.
,
, ,
,
, , - (
).
,
, ,
, ,
19 .
,
, 20, X-XII . ,
19 . .. GaudT (Sircar, 1960, p. 125-127).
20 , . : , NgarT,
( ) X -X I .
.., Siddhamtrk (Rath, 2011, p. 187).

, ,
21.

( .. [Dani, 1963, . 113-115]) .
[Salomon, 1998, . 39]).
, , , ,
.. (Dani, 1963, . 78) (
),
, .
.

:
,
.
, , . ,

.
, ,
, ()22 (EL, 2004, . 133, 153). -
(bija/seed mantra)23 (Ye dharma).
, , mlamantra,
hrdaya upahrdaya24 Bodhigarbhlankralaksa dhranl.

,
(. 1): Akshobhya (= Mitrugpa dharani) 3 -;
dharma.
1. tna tra y ka ni ni ni ni tro ta ni tro ta ni tr sa ni
tr sa ni pra ti ha na pra ti ha
2. na sa rva ka rrnma pa ra mpa r ni me sv h || tna tra y om ka rJca ni ka
nka ni ro ca ni ro ca ni tro ta ni tro ta ni
3. tr sa ni tr sa ni pra ti ha na pra ti ha na sa rva ka rmma pa ra mpa r ni me sv h ||
na ra tna tra y rJca ni
4. ni ni ni tro ta ni tro ta ni tr sa ni tr sa ni pra ti ha na pra ti ha na sa rva ka
rmma pa ra mpa r ni me sv h ||
5. Lm mm pm tm kham || ye dha rmm he tu pra bha v he tu nte s nta th ga to hya
va da tte s nca yo ni ro dha e va mv dl ma h sra ma nah
21 - , 1030 ., ( .. [Sircar, 1960,
. 126-127]), ,
, , (Purva-desha). ,
XI . , -,
( . . 13), , - , , .
22 Aksobhya Buddha Dhran, Aksobhya Buddha mantra, Mitrugpa mantra, Kamkani mantra.
23 .
24 (Schopen, 1985, p. 325) : mlamantra basic
mantrah^daya essenceupahrdaya near essence.
.

f l
':

#!h
f ^ _
I

.W

. 1.

12 SI 6576, . 6632
( ): Aksobhya
(= Mitrugpa dhranl) ; -; ye dhaima
(. 2): mlamantra Bodhigarbhlarikralaksa dhranl, hrdaya,
upahrdaya.
1. na mo bha ga va te vi pu la va da na k no tksi pta pra bh sa:...
2. ta th ga ta y rha te sa my a ksa mbu ddh y ta dya th om bo dhi bo [dhi]...
3. pra ha ra ma h bo dhi ci tta dha re eu lu eu lu sa ta ra smi sa nco di...
4. sa mi li mi li ga ga na ta le sa rva ta th ga t dhi stm te na bha [staj
5. so dha ne hu lu hu lu bo dhi ma rga sa mpra sthi te sa rva ta th ga ta pra [ti]...
6. va sv h II om hu ru hu ru ja ya mu khe sv h II om ma ni va jre hm || ...

fe, '15wV![:
; 1 |

t--

,4V3W
t.*^-..

. 2.

3 SI 6576, . 6632
( ):
mlamantra Bodhigarbhlankralaksa dhranl, hrdaya, upahrdaya

A ksobhya B uddha DharanI


.
(dhranl) (mantra) (Aksobhya) (
(Mitrugpa)
(kankani) .
rya-sarvakarmvarapa-viodhan-nma-dhra (
, ).

25.
26.

-
- .
- ( ),
,
: 1 , , khm (Kelsang Gyatso, 1997, p. 105, 123) .. .. vksakti.

. : , ...
, ,
lam, mam, ram tarn. , ,
, , 27 (Ibid., . 105-106). : -
Lam, - 28, , -
, - , , Ram, - , ,
- , - , (Ibid., . 123).
- lm pm tm kham
,
.
Abhidhnottara Tantra
(IX-X .) (.: Gray, 2014,
. 17).

Ye dharma
Ye dharma -
.
(Stcherbatsky, 1923, . 40; Owen, 2012, . 64). , Prattyasamutpda
gth Arya-pratltyasamutpda-sutra (Kyaw Minn Htin, 2011, p. 386).
IV-V . .. (MCAR, 2014, . 44-46), (LK, 2014, . 59; Kyaw Minn Htin, 2011, p. 385-386)
(Skilling, 2011, . 378).
25 http://www.drukpachoegon.info/rinpoche-teachings/audios/buddha-ak;shobhya-prayer.aspx.
26 Tibetan:
('phags pa las kyi sgrib pa thams cad mam par
sbyong ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs), Sanskrit: rya-sarvakarmvarana-visodhanl-nrna-dhranT, Mongolian: qutuy-tu
iles-n qarnuy tidker-i teyin bged arilyayci ner-e-t tarni. Recensions: Derge: (D 743) rgyud, tsha 236a3-236b7
(vol. 94) Peking: (Q 401) rgyud, tsa 89b3-90b3 (vol. 8, p. 162) Narthang: (N 652) [rgyud, ma lbl-3b7 (vol. 95)]
Cone: (C 406) rgyud, tsa 98b4-99b4 (vol. 17) Lhasa: (H 690) rgyud, ba 361al-362a7 (vol. 93) Li-tang: (J 712)
rgyud 'bum, tsa 89a7-90a6 (vol. 100) Urga: (U 743) rgyud 'bum, tsha 236a1-236b7 (vol. 95) Dergc: (D 1009)
gzungs, warn 178al-179al (vol. 102) Peking: (Q 634) rgyud, ya 184a8-185bl (vol. 11p. 251) Cone: (C 639)
rgyud, ya 189b 1-190b2 (vol. 24) Li-tang: (J 923) rgyud 'bum, ya 161a8-162a7 (vol. 107) Urga: (U 1011) gzungs
'dus, warn 178al-179al (vol. 102).
27 (Kelsang Gyatso,1991, p. 165) (
, ) Ya, Ra, La, Wa.
28 .


(, , , ),
, (Skilling, 2003, . 273).
, .
,
.
Ye dharma
, VIIIX . ,
mlamantra Bodhigarbhlafikralaka dhrai^ (Schopen,
1985, p. 333), SI 6576.

Bodhigarbhlankralaksa dhran
Schopen, 1985. .
(Schopen, 1985, . 316317)
( ), Bodhigarbhlankralaksa / Bodhimandalalkslankra29
dhran,
(Bodhigarbhlankralaksa / Bodhimandalalkslankra dhran),
20 ()30.
31,
: ( ,
;
; ,
SN SC)
32 namo bhagavate vipulavadanakficanQ^k^iptaprabhsa^e^/777ra/7e tathgatya
arhate samyaksambuddhya / namo bhagavate skyamunaye tathgatya arhate
samyak:saipY34uddhy35 / tadyath / bodhi bodhi / bodhini bodhin?b / sarvatathgatagocare /
29 . SN SC (. . 31)
. Bodhigarbhlankralaksa,
, , Bodhi mandai al ks lankra.
Byang chub snying po'i rgyan bum zbez bai gzungs.
(Schopen, 1985, p. 315),
- Bodhigarbhlankralaksa dhran.
30 (Schopen, 1985, . 315-316, 321-322), 8 :
( 142 550), ( 139[1] 545[2]) ( 509[D1] 920[D2]), ( 456)
( 478[L]). () 1
. ,
Bodhimandalalkslankra dhran ( 508[XD])
( 477[ ] ) .
, (Schopen, 1985, . 329-330).
, .. Scherrer-Schaub
(Pelliot Tibetan 555) .: Scherrer-Schaub .. Some Dhran Written on
Paper Functioning as Dharmakya Relics: A Tentative Approach to PT 350 // Tibetan Studies: Proceedings o f the
6th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Fagemes. Oslo: Institute for Comparative Re
search in Human Culture, 1992. Vol. 2. P. 711-727 (Ibid., p. 339).
31 : D l, D2, PI, 2, L, XL, XD,
SC ( Cuttack slab inscription. .: Ghosh, 1941) SN (Nland tablet inscriptions
, ) (Schopen, 1982, . 107-108).
32 .
33 SC *kncanotksipta. SN *kncanksipta.
34 SN SC b v.
35 *buddhay. SN arhate samyaksamvuddhya , skyamunaye.
36 bodhi bo[dhi]. SN vodhi vodhi vodhi SC bodhi bodhi bodhini bodhini.

dhara dhara / hara hara / prahara prahara / mahbodhicittadhare / culu culu /


sataras37misancodife / sarvatathgatbhisikte / gune gunavate / sarvabuddhagunvabh^^ /
mili mili / gaganatale pratisthite39 / sarvatathgatdhisthite40 / nabhasta/e / ame same /
prasame prasam 1 / sarvappam prasamane / sarvappam vTSodhane / hulu hulu /
m ah^v^odhimrgasamprati^sthite / sarvatathgatau45prati^ e / suddhe svh / {mlamantranf6) / sarvatathgata vya valokite / jaya. svh / (hrdavam47) / 48 huru huru /
jayamukhe svh / (upa hrdavam49) / om vajrvuse svh50/
, mlamantra SC SN,
X ., , , VI-IX .
(Schopen, 1985, . 332).
(Skilling, 2011, . 379).
(VII-VIII .), (Schopen,
1985, . 338-339) - (V-VI .)
(Strauch, 2009, . 37-56). SI 6576
.

(. 3),
.
, , 51
.
, ( ) ( ),
.
, .
, .
(?) . (?
?). .
. ,

52.
37 s . s. s.
38 *sa.
39 , D l, D2, SN pratisthite, SC .
40 SC .
41 SN prasame prasame.
42 mah.
43 SN SC b v.
44 SN SC *samprasthite . *sampratisthite.
45 SN SC sarvatathgatapra[ti] . sarvatathgatasuprati.
46 SC, SN .
47 SC, SN .
48 SN SC .
49 SC, SN .
50 SN, SC, XL, XD . .
rnani va jre hum.
51 ,
, (
, ,
, , , , )
.
52 : 158, . 320 (.: , 1999, . 769); -247; . 61; . 03143.

. 3.

4 SI 6576, . 6632
( ):

,
. , ,
,
,

.
, , (, 1984,
. 2021).
, ,
-
.
, , ,
, ,
. () - XIXIV .
53,
.
, ,
,
, . - -
.


EL Enlightened Living
LK Lost Kingdoms
MCAR Material Culture and Asian Religions


E.. / , . . .

. . . . , 1999.
.. - //

. . LVII. .: , 1961. . 143149.


.. - ( .. ). .:

, , 1984.
. . - XII-XIV . :

.. / Buddhist Painting from Khara-Khoto. Xll-XIVth Centuries. Between


China and Tibet. .: , 2006.
- .. (
JTO ) // / . 1971. .: , , 1974. . 239-252.
- .. .
VIII
XIII . .: , 1990.
Bendall . Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the University Library, Cambridge. Cam
bridge University Press, 1883.
Caspar is J. G. de. Indonesian Palaeography. Leiden-Kln: Brill, 1975.
Chattopadhyaya A. Atisa and Tibet. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publ 1999 (repr., 1st ed. Calcutta:
Motial Banarsidass, 1967).
Dani A.H. Indian Paleography. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963 (repr. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal
Publishers, 1986.)
53 ,
. ,
,
, , -,
(, 1984, . 21).

Dimitrov D. Tables of the Old Bengali Script // Indian and Tibetan Studies. Wien, 2002. P. 27
78.
Dutt S. Buddhist Monks and Monasteries of India. L.: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1962 (repr.

Delhi: Motial Banarsidass, 2008).


Enlightened Living: Teachings of Tibetan Buddhist Masters / Transi, by Tulku Thondup. Ed. by Har
old Talbot. Hong Kong: Rangjung Yeshe Publications, 2004.
Ghosh A. Buddhist Tract in a Stone Inscription in the Cuttack Museum II Epigraphia Indica (El).
Vol. 26(1941). P. 171174.
Gnoli R. Nepalese Inscriptions in Gupta Characters. Rome: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo
Oriente, 1956.
Gray D. Divine Identities: Visualization and Iconography in Tantric Buddhist Sdhana Practice. Santa
Clara University. Mellon Foundation Sawyer Seminar. Emory University, 1/27/2014 (Electronic
resource). URL: http://arthistory.emory.edu/home/assets/ documents/ lectures/ sawyerseminar/
gray.pdf
Kelsang Gyatso G. Guide to Dakini Land: The Highest Yoga Trantra Practice of Buddha Vajrayogini.
L.: Tharpa Publications, 1991 (repr. Delhi: Motial Banarsidass, 2000).
Kelsang Gyatso G. Essence of Vajrayana: The Highest Yoga Tantra Practice of Heruka Body Man
dala. L.: Tharpa Publications, 1997 (repr. Delhi: Motial Banarsidass, 2000).
Kim J. Receptacle of the Sacred: Illustrated Manuscripts and the Buddist Book Cult in South Asia.
University of California Press, 2013.
Kyaw Minn Htin. Early Buddhism in Myanmar: Ye Dhamma Inscriptions from Arakan // Early Inter
actions between South and Southeast Asia: Reflections on Cross-Cultural Exchange. Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2011. P. 385-406.
Lost Kingdoms: Hindu-Buddhist Sculpture of Early Southeast Asia. Metropolitan Museum, New
York: Exhibition Catalogues / Ed. by J. Guy. Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2014.
Material Culture and Asian Religions: Text, Image, Object / Ed. by Benjamin Fleming, Richard
Mann. N. Y.: Routledge, 2014.
Owen L. Carving Devotion in the Jain Caves at Ellora. Leiden: Brill, 2012.
Rath S. Scripts of Ancient India: Siddhamtrk II Nyya- Vasistha. Kolkata: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar,
2006. P. 717-728.
Rath S. The Evolution of Inscriptional NgarT from Early 7th till 12th // .
. XXIX. .: , 2011. . 187-201.
Salomon R. Indian Epigraphy: A Guide to the Study of Inscriptions in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and the Other
Indo-Aryan Languages. Oxford University Press (USA), 1998.
Sander L. Palaeographisches zu den Sanskrithandschriften der Berliner Turfansammlung. Wiesbaden:
Franz Steiner Verlag, 1968.
Shastri A.M. Inscriptions of the Sarabhapuriyas, Pnduvamsins, and Somavamsins. Part 1. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass Publ 1995.
Schopen G. The Text on the ^DhranT Stones from Abhayagiriya

A Minor Contribution to the Study


of Mahyna Literature in Ceylon // Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies.
Heidelberg, 1982. Vol. 5. 1. P. 100-108.
Schopen G. Bodhigarbhlarikralaksa and Vimalosnlsa dharanls in Indian Inscriptions II Figments and
Fragments of Mahyna Buddhism in India: More Collected Papers. Honolulu: University of Ha
waii Press, 2005. P. 314-344 (originally published in Wiener Zeitschrift fr die Kunde Sdasiens
29 (1985). P. 119-149).
Sircar D.C. Studies in the Geography of Ancient and Medieval India. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass
Publ 1960 (repr. Delhi: Motial Banarsidass, 1990).
Sircar D. C. Introduction to Indian Epigraphy and Palaeography II Journal of Ancient Indian History
(JAIH). 1970-1971. Vol. IV. P. 72-136.
Skilling P. Traces of the Dharma // Le Bulletin de cole franaise d5Extrme-Orient (BEFEO). P.:
cole franaise d?Extrme-Orient, 2003. Vol. 90. P. 273-287.
Skilling P. Buddism and the Circulation of Ritual in Early Peninsular Southeast Asia II Early Interac
tions between South and Southeast Asia: Reflections on Cross-Cultural Exchange. Singapore: In
stitute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2011. P. 371-384.

Stcherbatsky . Central Conception of Buddhism and the Meaning of the Word Dharma. L.: Royal
Asiatic Society, 1923 (repr. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 2003).
Strauch I. Two Stamps with the Bodhigarbhlarikralaksa DharanI from Afghanistan and Some Fur
ther Remarks on the Classification of Objects with the ye dharm Formula II Prajnadhara. Essays
on Asian Art History, Epigraphy and Culture in Honour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya. New Delhi:
Kaveri Books, 2009. P. 36-56.
Vajrcrya G. Recently Discovered Inscriptions of Licchavi Nepal II Journal of Himalayan Studies.
Kathmandu: Kailash, 1973. Vol. 1. 2. P. 117-133.
Vasudeva S.D. A Kutila Lettre Btarde? Wolfson College, Oxford, January 19, 2002 (Electronic re
source). URL: http://ru.scribd.eom/doc/l 10774385/A-Kutila-Lettre-Batarde-Somadeva-Vasudeva

170

SI 6575, . 6631 SI 6576, . 6632.


. . A.A.

kh

51

ai

gh

f t

th

au

dh

ft

ph

bh

visarga

II

danda

anunsika

tm

ai

ne

nk

kr

au

ks

ks

J*r

tt

tn

173

tr

tks

51

ddh

dy

nt

Pt

pr

mb

mp

mpr

my

mv

rg

174

rmm

rv

rh

sr

sth

IS

sth

sm

sv

hy

Summary
O.V. Lundysheva
Fragments of dhranl Blockprints from the Manuscript
Collection of the IOM, RAS
In February 2014, a blockprint d/iranedition from Khara-Khoto was found among unundentified
and unpublished fragments of the Serindian manuscript collection of the IOM, RAS. The characters
printed have much in common with the so-called Pala script widespread in the north-eastern India
associated with the Pala Empire.
The blockprint survived in the form of several fragments. According to the content, there are two
independent parts. Their mutual relationship is still unknown as the well as the total number of pages.
The first block of text is preserved in its entirety. It consists of five lines of text. The first four lines
are a triple repetition of Aksobhya Buddha Dhranl The fifth line was composed of five bija mantra

and the famous Buddhist creed Ye dharma mantra. The second block demonstrates only a half of
the original text, still it can be identified and supplemented as millamantm, hrdaya and upahrdaya of
Bodhigarbhlankralaksa dhran.
There is also a half of a printed engraving related to the blockprint. According to the image
features and stylistic peculiarities to it is very similar to the printed engravings related to Tangut and
Dunhuang collections. It is assumed that the entire blockprint could have represented a compilation of
selected prayers used in common Buddhist ritual practice. The type of paper, image and script let us
date the blockprint to around 12th century A.D.

..


-
XIX XX .


XIX . ,
, .

.
, . ,
XIX-XX . .
: , , , - .
XIX XX .
, XIX .
.
, .
(1817-1892). 1.
,
, . ,
, ,
. .

,
,
.
..
(. 1861 .) - ..
,
1891 .
1 XX .
(: ), .
(
), 30- ,
. ,
. 1990 .
. (
).
.., 2014

, ,
, ,
.
()
- ( ).
9 1892 .,
2.
:
-3,
(. ) 16- 4 ..
,
, ,
. -,
( ), , ,
(Ioannesyan, 2013, . 26-27).

.
1853 ., :
, - .
, -
, (sic!). , 18485
, ,
, . , ,
6... ,
, , ,

, , , , , ,
, ,
. -
.
, ,
(Ibid., . 27).
,
:
, .. , ,
--,
, - , 7,
.
, , ..
(Ibid., . 27-28).
2 . 777 ( 2), . . 460. . : loannesyan, 2013, p. 26-28.
3 .. . ,
.
4 ( ).
5 . 9 1850 .
6 .. : (-
- ).
7 (1819-1850) (. ).

, - .. ,
.
, 1897 . .. ,
1893-1899 .

. ,
, (Ioannesyan, 2013, . 103).
, ..
, , : [] ...
, , ,
,
, -
, ( )....
, - , , ,

...
:
, ,
( ).
:
.
,
, -,
. ,
, ...
, ..
,
... (, 1897,
. 3, 4). ,
, , ( ,
. 4, 5).
,
,
,
, ,
- ( , . 5).
, ,
, -
. 8 , -,
, ,

. , ,
, -, ,
, .
8 ,
, , .

, , ,

,
. ,
: , (
, . 8). , , , ,
, , ,

. (),
: --9,
, .. ... ( , . 9). ,
, - , 5- 1260 . (12- 10 1844 .)... ... ,
(- ) ( ).
, ,
, ( , . 11-12).

( - , ). :
, ,
, ,
( , . 12).
:
,
( , . 12).
, 19,
.
, , ,
, .
... , ,
( , . 15),
1850 .
, , ,
, .
,
:...
, ,
,
. --
...
( , . 19).
, :
, , ,
12, .
9 .. .
10 23 .
11 .
12 .

, , ,
, , - ,
13. ,
, ( ).
.
, , , ,
, , , , ,
, :
, ,
, ,
, , ,
, , , ( , . 20). ,
,
, : ,
, , , ,
, , ;
, ! ( , . 21).
, ,
, ,
, ,
, . ( ?)
:
, , , ;
, ...
-
, ,

, - ( , . 28).
, . (. Morozov)
, (an article):
, . ,
, , 14.
: ? ,
- ,
,
.
. ,
1913 . , ,
. ,
.. , ,
, . .
, , ,
13 , ,
.
14 Unfortunately there was nothing new in it: the article only summarized already-known facts regarding his
tory o f the Bab, his teachings and his followers (Shahvar, Morozov, Gilbar, 2011, p. 63).

. ,
, , . ,
(
).
,
, , .
,
. , ,
,
,
.
.
.
,
, : ,
-, ,
,
. , , ,
... (, 1913, . 15).
, : ,
, , ...
, , ,
, ( , . 15).
, .
,
, .
: ... -,
. 30 ,
, . [] -, 44 ( ,
. 17).
, -,
. , ,
.
,
: , (?) , - ( , . 1718).

1853 .: 44
, .
, ,
. ,
, ,
.
, , --,
-. ,
.

- . -,
,
, . ,
, .
, ( , . 19-20).
:
. -
. , ,
. , , ,
, ,
, -.
, ,
. , , ,
- . ,
, ... -
( , . 20).
,
,
. , ,
.
: - ;
, .
. ( , . 23).

- 1863 .: ...
.
-; ,
,
- : , ...
- -15, ,
-,
( , . 23-24).
,
, :
-
, ,
- , ,
, ,
, .
( , . 25). ,
,
: -
, ,
.
,
, .
,
15 -, -, ,
.

, ,
( , . 26).
, ,

:16 ( , . 27).

(- , : --) ,
,
,
:
--, - [,]
, , , ( , . 27-29). : ,
- ,
,
, - , ,
, , ,
( , . 29).
:
. , ,
, 20 .
.
, , , ,
. . . ,
, ,
. . ,
; , ,
, ... ( , . 30).
. , ,
, ... ( , . 31),
- , ,
, ,
, ( ).
,
.
( , . 33-37).
:
90 ,
, ;
, -
... ,
,
, .
, ; .
, , , , .

16 . : , 2007, . 5-14.

, . ,
. ,
, ,
, ,
, . ,

. ,
, ...
, , ,
( , . 41-42).

, . ,
, , .
- ,
. ,
. - ,
,
, - (-),
.
, :
, ,
. , , .
, , ,
; .
, , ,
( , . 58);
, , -,
, ,
, ,
, , , , , ,

, , ,
, ( );
,
, , ,
( , . 59);
...
, ,
.
,
... . ,
... ...
, , ,
. ,
, , , ...
, ( , . 5961)
,
.

,
; (-) :
. - , ,
!( . . 61 ):
.
- [
-], -
, ,
,

( , . 62).
, - ,
-, -
,
, ,
, , , ,
... , ,
, [] .
, ,
, ... ,
, ( , . 67). , ,
- ,
, ,
, , ,
,
, ,
.
- : ,
,
. , , . ,
, , , , ,
, ,
- ( , . 74). : , ,
, , . ... ( ,
. 76).
, ,
, , .
,
1892-1921 . - (-).
. ..
, 1923 .
, , ,
.
: (sic!), ,
. ,
... (, . 209),
(. - . )
.

. 17 ( ) ( ,
. 209). , , ,
, 1910 - . ,
, ,
, .
, (sic!) ,
, , ,
. . , ( ,
. 209-210). - :
... -- (sic!) .
1909 ;
,

, , , .
, ,
, ,
.
29 ,
...
, ,
( , . 210).
,
, XIX-XX ., ,
. ,
, .
,
, -
, .
,
, , .
,
,
.
, .


.[.] . . ., 1897.
. . . 2-. .: 0, 1913.
. . . 5 6- .
. 2. 1916.
.. II
. ., 2007. 1(6). . 514.
.. - -- (sic) II .
, . . M.-., 1923. . 209-210.
17 , , .. ,
, ,
, . , , ,
.

Ioannesyan . The Development of the Babi/Bahai Communities: Exploring Baron Rosens Ar


chives. L.-N. Y.: Routledge, 2013 (Iranian Studies Series).
Shahvar S.Morozov B., Gilbar G. (eds). The Bahais of Iran, Transcaspia and the Caucasus. N. Y.:
I.B. Tauris & Co. Ltd, 2011.

Summary
Yu.A. Ioannesyan
The Treatment of the Bahai Religion and the Babi Faith
in Russian Popular Literature and Media around the Turn of the 20th Century
The history of the Bahai and Babi faiths was closely related to Russia since their inception in Iran
in the 19th century. This is also attested by the attention these phenomena received from Russian
scholars and diplomats as well as from the general public. While the interpretation of the subject in
academic literature in Russia and the USSR has previously been discussed in some scholarly works,
the present article focuses on the way in which the Bahai and Babi faiths were treated in publications
intended for a broad audience.

188

..





( 1910 .)


, A.A. ,
, 1910 .
, A.A.
,
.
.
, ,
, ,
, .
: , ,
, , , , .


, 1910 .1. ,
, ,
, .
. ,
XIX-XX . 102 ,
11 2.
XX . 1905-1907 .
-
,
- , 3.
1 , ,
A.A. A.A. - ( . . 253. . 31. . 49-49.).

( . . 253 . 32. . 2).
2 .: , 2006, . 194-206.
1 . :
II . . 110. On. 1. , 101. 199199.
.., 2014

1910 .,
.


4.

.
,
, (98 102).
, -
, ( ,
- )5, (
) ,
. ,
(.
: , 2009, . 350). , ,
.
-
, , , ,

, ,
, .
,
.
( )
1910 .6.

(1856-1929),
, , -
(1903). 1907-1918 . A.A.
. ,
A.A. . -
: 1905 . , 1905 1917 .
.
A.A. ( .
. 253. . 31). (1862-1930). , ,
. 1910-1918 . -
. 1910 .
, ,
,
.
4 .:
... // . . 110. On. 1. . 101. J1. 200-200.
5 ... . . 110. On. 1. . 101. . 198, 202.
6
.: ..
// AB . . 120. On. 1. . 178. . 65(64)-65(64).

1910 .
(1876-1955).
. .. 1898 .

, ..
,
7. ..
.
,
1917 . ,
..

, .
.. .
..
A.A. , .
,
.. ,
A.A. 8.
, .. ,
, .. , ,
1910. 9.

, ,
, .. ,
.
A.A.
A.A. -
10.
, .
,
..
, . ..
.. .
. A.A. .. ,
, ,
, .
7 ... 1903, . 105.
144.
8 A.A. .. .: . . 253. . 31. JT. 3 6 37; AB . . 120. On. 1. . 178. . 35(34).
9
XX . ,
.
. ,
.. . .. .
1915 .
. . 252
1915 . // AB . . 120. . . . 1. 123-123.
10 . . 253. . 31 . -. .. (1855-1930)
19091912 .

,
, A.A. - .
, , , , ,
,
.
,
, ,
.
11.
, A.A. .. ,
- , ,

, .
A.A. -
.
-
XIX .
. 12.

,

.

.
. A.A. , .. , .. , -
, .

: , ,
, , ,
13.
, ,
,
, .

. A.A. ,
,
, . A.A. ,
( . . 253. . 31. JI. 30).
11 ,
. A.A. A.A. - (, 4 1910 .) ,
( . . 253. . 31. J1. 96.).
12 , .. , ,
..
26 1873 . ( . . 253. . 42. . 4 7 ^ 9 ) . . : , 1971, . 304 -3 0 8 ; 3 1 1 314.
13 A.A.
( . . 253. . 31. . 43).

A.A.
. ,

14.

. ..
. , ,
,
A.A. .
A.A.
A.A. - .
15. A.A. ,
16. ,
, , .
. A.A. 17 ,
, -
, .
. ,
.
, XX .
,
,
, -
18. , , .
,
, ,
, -
.

,
1903 . (, 1903, . 92-95).
(
, , ),
, . ,
, , ,
, .
(. . 19) ,

. ,
14 A.A. (PH . . 253. . 31.
58) --.
, ,
.
1 . .. (AB .
. 120. _ 1. . 178. . 11(10)- (10).).
16 . . 253. . 31. . 29. ,
.
]/ . . 253. . 31. JI. -. .
18 -, 1965, . 175-176; , 1980, . 60-67 ( ),
. 91-122 ( ).

,
, ,
.
, 1910 .,
. 1910 .
, ,
. , ,
.
A.A.
,
. , .. , 1903 .
,
, (, 1903, . 190-191). ,
.

, -
, . ,
,
19. ..

,
. ,

.


(, 1903, . 182-183).
A.A. , A.A. ,
(),
. ()
.. 20.
A.A. .
19 .. , .
, ,
.
20 ,
, , ,
.

, , ,
, .
,
, , ,
100
; ,
, ,
, ,
; ,
, ,
, .

25 .

. , ,
.
,
, .
.
,
,
. ,

. 21 ,
( . . 253. . 31. . -.).

. , ,
,
,
22.

. A.A. - A.A.

: ,
.
,
. , , ,
( . . 253. . 31. JI. 41).
, , A.A.

, ,
, . :

, ,
( . . 253. . 31. JI. 39)23. ,
A.A.

,
, .
, , (AB
. . 120. On. 1. . 178. 27(2627(26).).
21 .. , , .
A.A. .
22 ... // . . 110. On. 1. . 101. . 195., 198.
23 A.A. :
, . ,
. ,
, / /
) ( . . 253. . 31. J1. 38.).

,
.
, , , ,
,
,
.
, . 1910 .
( )
24. , ,
-
- ,
,
.
.. ,
, , ,
, , , , ,
,
, , (, 1898, . 609)25.
-

,
. ,
, , ,
,
-
.
, 1909-1910 .
, -
, 26.

. .
.
, .
. 1910 .
.
24
1840 1845 . .: (, 1898, . 347; ... //
. . . On. 1. . 101. . 196; , 2013, . 328-344).
25 -. .
, ,
, 1910 . A.A. ( . . 253.
. 31. . 93.-94).
26
5 1912 ., II ,
1912 . 126 799 ., 1 9 1 3 . 148 465 .,
1914. 153 465 .
, .
: . . . 1. ., 2000. . 3 8 1 -3 8 2 .
. 129.

?
, -
.
. ,

27.

.
,
,
,
28.
, , .

. ,
,
, :
, 29,
. (
, .. )
, ,
(, 1898, . 608).
, , ,
.. ,
-
. ,
, ,
,
.
. ,
1893 . 106, -
1876 ,
543 (, 1898, . 336-337). . , 1904-1905 . 80:
60 20 .

, . .

,
(, 1898, . 338-339). .
, ,
(, 1906, . 139-142;
1910, . 148-149).
27 .. -
, -
(, 1998, . 57). .
: (, 2012, . 4 -6 , . 149-310).
28 -
.. (, 1971, . 319-330).
29 ., : (AB . . 120. . 1. . 178. . 200).

,

,
.
-
30.

.
, A.A. ( . . 253. . 31. JI. 92-96)
, , , ,
,
(50 : 45 5 ).
A.A. , ,
, , ,
. , . ,
, . A.A. ,

. .
A.A.
, ,
.
,
,
,
.
, ,
.
A.A. , ..
31.
, .
IV, , A.A.
-. ,
A.A.
, .
,
A.A. , .
..
.
30 .
.. . ,
,
(, . 180-182).
31 A.A. A.A. -
: . . 253. . 31. . . ; . . 253. . 31.
. 61-61 . ; J1. 61. ; .
, . . 253. . 31. J1. 95-95.; . . 253.
. 31. . 95.-96 . .. (AB .
. 120. On. 1. . 178) . : J1. 4 -4.
; JI. 9 ; J1. 13(12)
; J1. 45(44).-46(45).

1910 .
1913 . ,
1914-1915 .
,

-
-
. , ,
, , ,
,
1912 ., 1914 .
1910 .

,
, .
-
,
.

AB
.

-


A.A. -
A.A. - ( . . 253. . 31. . 1^-8 .
JT. 49108 ).
1) 30 1909 . . . 253. . 31. JT. 1-6.
2) 9 1910 . . . 253. . 31. JT. 6-9.
3) 19-24 1910 . . . 253. . 31. JT. 9.-22.
4) 15 1910 . . . 253. . 31. JT. 27-31.
5) 1 1910 . . . 253. . 31. . 31.-39.
6) 4 1910 . . . 31. JT. 4048.

, 1910 . . 253. . 32. = AB . . 120.
. . . 11.

. . 110. On. 1. . 101. . 199-199.
..
AB . . 120. On. 1. . 178.


A.A. .. //
1881-2007. ., 2009. . 344359.
.. . ., 1971.

H.H.
. ., 2006.
. . ., 1980.
- .. // . . 13(76). ., 1965. . 175-176.
.. (XVI
XIX ). ., 1998.
.. .
. 1516-1831. ., 2012.
. 1893 . II . 1898. . 321-347.
. . ., 2000. . 1.
X. // . . 13. 1903. . 92-95.
.. - - -
1902-1903 II
. . 14 (1903). . 1. . 179-193.
.
,
.. -. ., 1903.
.. . // . 1898. . 561618.
..
(1830- - XX ). ., 2013.

Summary
A.G. Groushevoy
Reforming the Schools of the Russian Imperial Orthodox Palestinian Society
(Palestinskoye Obschestvo) in Syria the Projects of Russian Inspectors
and the Attitude of Local Arab Orthodox Population
(According to the Documents of Inspection of 1910)
The article deals with the characteristics of the orthodox Arab population of Syria and those of the
clergy of the Antiochene Patriarchate given by A.A. Dmitrievski in his letters sent to the VicePresident of the Russian Imperial Orhodox Palestinian Society during the inspection of all Institutions
of the Society in Syria and Palestine in the first months of 1910. A.A. Dmitrievski (1856-1919), the
Secretary of the Society, was the head of this inspection. During the inspection, A.A. Dmitrievski had
many contacts with the communities of local Arab Christian population in order to discuss all aspects
of education in the schools organized by the Palestinskoye Obschestvo. The mutual interest of the
Russian inspectors ano the local communities was great, as also were the difficulties in attempts to
find a common ground. These difficulties can be explained mostly by the fact that Russian schools for
local orthodox Arabs functioned within the Ottoman Empire that had a different culture and different
traditions.

200

..


(1850- 1910)1


( )

XIX XX .
. , .. ,
, ..
.. .
.
: , , . , .. ,
.. , .. .

,
- ,
. XIX XX .
,

.
, , ,

.

, .
,

. ,
1900 .
(.: - XIX ., 1997, . 335-355).

,
(Bendall, 1883; 1893; 1902; Cowell, Eggeling,
1875). .
1
- -
: . 1301-00167.
.., 2014

XIX .
, .. ,

.
( . )

.

..
(, 1890, . 383-386),
, -
- . ( ,
. 383).
- ,
.
,
. , . (Wright Daniel, ?? - 1866-1876 . (William
Wright) -,
. .
.
,
.
.. ,
. . .. 11 1887 .
( ) .. Lankvatra
, . 1873 .
1852 ., ,
.
, (, 2012,
. 50). , , . ,
, .. .
, ,
: Presented to the Imperial Academy of
Sciences at St.Petersburg by W-m Wright. August 1873 (, 1914, . 329).
1861-1870 .
. 1867 .

. ^, 1994, . 187).
, XIX . ,
.
1876 . - () .

( ) XIX .
. (Wright, 1990).
,
,

XIX . ,
.
.
1870- : ,
. -
,
.
, , ,
(Wright, 1990, . 71-73).


(Vansavali)
(Cowell).
,
.
.
,
, , -
(Ibid., . 316)2.
,
. ,
. -
(. Betula utilis)
, . ,
,
(Ibid., . 316).
,
(
.: -, 1988, . 27-38). ,
,
. ,
, .
,

, (Cowell, Eggeling, 1875).
, . 1870-
.
.
. (1856-1906)
(Bendall, 1883). .
,
(, 1934, . 17) . ,
. ,
, .. ..
- Bibliotheca Buddhica (.:
2 , .
.

ikasamuccaya, 1897-1902). , . ..

, .
. XIX .
-,
,
.
. (1884-1885)
(Bendall, 1886),
3. .
.


.
1880-
. ,
,
, .. , .. .

: :
, , , ... , ,
. ; ,
... ...
, ... (
, 2012, . 39). ..
(),
.
.. , .. (
) :
,
;
, , ,

(
, 1896, . 944-945). .. ,
,
, .
, ,
,
..
, , ( , . 945).
, ,
3 (Worts Travelling Scholars Fund) (7-1709),
.
. ^
, , ,
, , , ,
; . , -

, ,
( ).
, ..
, 4. ,
XIX .
,
, ,
.
.. ,
: , , .
, ;
(, 1878, . 231, 236).
,
( , . 237). ,
: , , ;
( ).
5.
XIX .
. , .. 1863 1868 .
, , .
(, 1955, . 18).
1887-1889 .
, .. ,
. , . (.: , 1934).
. (1867-1956) :
(India Office) ,
.. .. (
, , 1924, . 569-570).
,
.
.
1903. ,
.. . ..
.. -
XIII 1903 . (, 1914, . 330). ,
, . ,
, ,
:
, ( , .330332).,
1900-
.
(.: , 2006, . 143),
. 1903 1909 . ..
. 1909 .
4 .. : 1874-1875 (, ), 1879-1880 (,
, ), 1885-1887 (, ).
5
. , .

, - (.: , 2009, . 156). ,


.
,
,
.

.. (1869-1950), -, 1900-
().
(. ) 1906 .,
( ) ,
.

, ..
, . -, ,
, .
, .. , , ..
.. , -
()
, ,
,
(. 1908. . 743).
..


, 1906 . (.:
, 1911). ..

:
,
,
, , ..
. , ,
(, 1911, . II). .. ,
:
, .. , ,
, ( , . I).

, . .. ,
, , :
. . .. ,
(, 1911, . 4).
.. 41
, ,
, .
.. , 1906 . .
( , . 1).
,
, :

( 1-7 ); ( 8-31 );
( ) ( 32-34 ); :
( 35 );
( 36-38); ( 39-41 ).
, (1911 .)
,
( , . 29).

: , , ,
, ( , . 3).
, .
, ,
, ,

,
, , (
, . 4).
, , ..
, ,
1910- . , ,
.. ,

.
..
1919 .:
, ,
(, 1919). ,
,

:
, ,
. ,
, ( ).
..
, .. (1859-1937), 1910-1916 .
(, 1997). -

. ,
(, 1914, . 341-343).
.
,
,
(.: -, 2009, . 204-205). .

, .
()

(.: , 1996, . 36),


- .
, ..
( ),
, .

. -, -.
.. ,
(.: -, AB ). ,
, , , -,
, ( , . 1). ,
. -
,
60 400 , .
, {
), ,
.
, ..
(,
),
,
XX . (
, , ..
.)
..
, ,
,
.. , A.A. , .. .
, ..
,
,
. .. . ..
. ,
.. ,
- Bibliotheca Buddhi 1911 .
28.11.1912 . (, 1914, . 334).

, ,
20.. 1910 ..1912 (, 1914, . 335).
,
( ),
.

1868 .

,
,
,
(.: -, 1988, . 59-60).
,
.
,
, , . ,
,
. , ,
,
,
.
,
, 1907 . (.: Bhandarkar, 1907),

. .. 11 1908 .
: . ,
(, 2008, . 300-301). ,

..
(.: , 1989, . 258).
.. 1910 .
:
, 1910 . .
, ,
, , , ,
. ,
, ,
,
. ,
, . , . .. ,

, ,
. 1908 .
,
, . ,
,
,
( , . 255).

:
, Deccan Col
lege XIII . Nyayavartikatatparyatikaparicuddhi
. ,
, , ,
, ,
( , . 256).
,


,
.
,
( )
- .
,
(., : , 1953, . 16),
-
.


.. , . ., 2006.
.. .. (1840-1890) // ..
. ., 1955. . 17-31.
A.A. ( ). ., 2008.
.. , 1906 . II
. ., 1911. . XII.
- .. //
(). . ., 1988. . 780.
.. XIV-XIX /
- .. ...: , 1997.
- . . ., 2009.
.. II .
2009. . LV. .145-210.
.
1845-1895 / - .. . . I. . IIIIII. .,
1896.
.. ( XVII .
1917 .).
1994.
.. .
XIII XX . ., 1996.
.. . . 1. ., 1878.
.. II . . 1. 1914.
.. //
. T. IV. 1889. ., 1890. . 383-386.
.. / .. ,
1906 . II . ., 1911.
. XII.
.. (1919 .). ., 1919.
.. / . A.A. . .: , 2012.
.. .. .. II
. 1924. . VI. T. XVIII. 12-18. . 569-570.
.. II .
. XIII (1907-1908). ., 1908.
- XIX . / . . .. . .: ,
1997.
- . .. //
. . 51. On. 1. . . 24. JT. 1-3.
. . //
. . 6.
1953. . 3-33.

.. .. // .. . 50-

- . 1882-1932. ., 1934. . 15-23.


.. II -. .

. . . ., 1989.
Bendall . Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit Books in the British Museum Acquired during the

Years 1876-92. L., 1893.


endall . Catalogue of the Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the University Library, Cambridge.

Cambridge: The University Press, 1883.


Bendall C. Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the British Museum. L., 1902.
endall . Journey of Literary and Archaeological Research in Nepal and Nothem India during the

Winter of 1884-5. Cambridge: The University Press, 1886.


Bhandarkar S.R. Report of a Second Tour in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts Made in Rajputana and

Central India in 1904-5 and 1905-6. Bombay, 1907.


ikasamuccaya. A Compendium of Buddhistic Teaching Compiled by Cantideva / Ed. by
C. Bendall. SPb., 1897-1902 (Bibliotheca Buddhica. I).
Cowell E.B., Egge ling J. Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Possession of the Royal
Asiatic Society (Hodgson Collection) II Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
Ireland. 1875. Vol. VIII. P. 1-52.
Wright D. History of Nepal with an Introductory Sketch of the Country and People of Nepal. New
Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1990 (first published Cambridge, 1877).

Summary
T.V. Ermakova
Collecting the Buddhist Manuscripts at the Indian Depository
of the Asiatic Museum, RAS, in 1850-1910th
The article is devoted to reconstruction of the period of the most intensive growth of the Buddhist
Manuscripts Collection at the Asiatic Museum depository (1850-1910th). The author undertook biobibliographical and archival study that revealed the details of the integration of collections by
W. Wright and N.I. Vorobyov. The history of S.F. Oldenburg and Th. Scherbatskys participation in
the enrichment of the Asiatic Museums collection was also reconstructed. The role of the RAS in the
process was explained as well.

211

..

.. -
- (1907-1909). ,
,
, .
: , , (), , , .

. ,
,
, . 1960 .
JIO , ,
, .. (. 1) ,
. , ,

,
.
, -, .. -

. , - (1907-1909)
.. 1908 .,
-, 1909 ., (
-, 2011, . 152-155),

, .

SI 6563 (. 2) SI 6564 (. 3).
,
, .

, (7 ), (30 )
.
(
), ,
-, ,
, ,
-,
(, 1988, . 382).
.., 2014


( )
^^ 41,

&

. 1.

, s%lj
!f ^ ,> o ^ ? trL
/
#

1 1

^ rlrty ^r
|
|^6k^flr^ I
_

. 2.

SI 6563

'*..

?.

"^ ^
^ ^

#9
-

. 3.

SI 6564

214

,
, , .
,
. ,
; ( , . 380).
( , ,
), .
7 1 .
, 1,1 .

4 6, .. ( , . 381).
,
. - (
) , ,
() .
, - .

(960-1279), , -.
.. , -
(, 1959, . 51).
SI 6563 SI 6564
.
:
? ,

r ^
nf3pfir5D
5D
^
9
1^ 3 ^ ' ^ 3 ^

* ^
*
dr

'
^
zrTji^rr^rii^rv^T^

<

v jr x iT T tj

<T^ W
ftr^T
W, T
=5?3
.,VT ^ r w.
-
,rvJT. ^^t

T^^VvJS^7
^

^ r t v ^ f i^

4 l ^
2 7 / A W T V

^ ^

z t t : ^ P r ^ q 'T itT l^ R ^ ftf


*<^^ V ^ f W T ^ r r n n rt W
p ^ 3JjrT
ZTT
T i^ c ^ K T ftftr ^ r r w

fin r ^ T W T ft r i4

^ r i ^ r r ^ w ^ f

I W

T T x i< s T (^

R p r ^

( 5^ :

v t ^ ^

4 ^ (k^^v Xwf

1^

3T

f ^

51 1r x r r t

v v

%4ll (^^(

V3CfT5FU ^ ( :

( r 5

^ ,J

43 i J i V

. 4.
VI .,
--.

( -, )

> . ...'I:
^| ^^^
g
!
: ^
^^!

. . '. . 'J^-l

, : ^ JA ^ ^ ^ '^
' .
::

^a ^ i :


^#
:,' d
# ^

5 ( ^ ^ ^ ^

! I

, r
^ w

^
^
[ 4 # :
?

;
0 ^ !^ ^ ? W ^ ^
:^ # ^ ;

IsP
4 ^ ^ f ^ ^ifK_
-

^ 1^

^^

^ ^ ^ _

. 5.
Prasasti ,
(VII-VIII .,
, -)

215

. 6.
4 pi () ( ),
vi ( ) () hi () ()

. 7.
() ( ),
7 ( ) () () ()

. 8.
(),
( ) ()

. 9.
(),
( ) ()

( ),
,
. .. ,

( , . 57) ( ),
,
.

, , , ,
. , ,
, . , SI 6564
: . : 11,8><9,1 (
9,6x6,4 ), 11,7><8 (
: 9,4x6,4 ). SI 6365
12,7x9,1 ;
10,2x7,1 ( 10,4^6,8 ).

70 .
, SI 6564 ,
, SI 6563 ,
, ,
. , SI 6564
, 7 10 , a SI 6563 10 7 .
, ()
( .: , 2009, 135-147; Salomon, 1998. 39-^0;
Vasishtha, 2001 . 139-142).
VI . (. 4)
X ., .
,
,
, -.

( ),
;
, ,
, . ,

(. 5).
4
(. 6) (. 7) . , ,
, ,
, , ,
, 4 4
.

. , ,

t ..
(. 8) (. 9);
.
g -7-"-\ -V- . ,
4v-
t-, Lc - \ i -
Ld h -\ bh- .,
.

. 10.

SI 6564
,
. , SI 6563 :
3-20, 24-27, 35-42, SI 6564 10-12, 32-34
,
. , ,
-, , SI 6563
, , , .
,

. -,
-
, X XIII .,
XIXIII . ,
,
, .
, ,
SI 6564 (. 10),
.
, , ,
-.
, SI 6563 :
1. Mahpratisar-vidy-rjni (
[] , [] )

,
( ) (. 3-20, 24-27).
2. , ();
iya-sarvakarm avara^-visodhani-nm a-dhranl (,
) (. 35).
3. M unmdra-hrdaya-mantrah ( [ ()]
[] , .. ) (. 35-36).
4. Nlakantha-dhran (, [ ] '41),
M ahkarun-dhranl ( ), ,
(. 36-41).
1 (rlakantha) ,
, (halhala), .
, , , -

. 11.

, SI 6564
5. Usmsa-vijaya-dhranl (, [ ]
) (. 41-42).
SI 6564
:
1. , ,
hpratisarM dy-dhranl (. 10-12, 32).
2. , ,
- (. 32-34).
3. , , , (Sittapatr) ( ).
, . ,
SI 6563 , ,
( ),
-: ram.
, ,
( );
, 1ya-sarvakarmavara-vUodhani-nma-dhran (
, ).

( , , [
] () ) --.
-
I( , ).
, SI 6563, --,
! ( ). ,
, , , ,
.

SI 6564
. , ,
(. Dharma-sarra ), , ,
, ,
, . 34
, -, (, 1988, . 391)
(. 11). ,
, - , .
, ( ).
, SI 6564 (
).
{
), , , , .
,
.
, .. ,
,
. ( , ,
-), []
(, --), (
, --) (, 2008, . 625).
, ,
-
, ,

.
-, (), ,

. , .. ,
(,
1959, . 74).

(, 2008, . 461),
, ,
.
,
, , , ,
, ,
, . ,


.
, , .
-, , ,
,
, , . ,
, -

. (
) , ,
.

- .. . .:

. , 2011.
.. . .:

, 2008.
.. ( XII XIII .) //

(). . .: . 1988.
.373-422.
.. // :
.. / . .. , .. . .: , 2009.
. 135- 147.
.. X-XIII .

, 1959.
Ojha G.H. Bharatiya Prclna Lipiml (The Palaeography of India). 2nd ed. Jaipur, 1996.
Salomon R. Indian Epigraphy. N. Y.-Oxf.: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Vasishtha R.K. BrahrnT Script. Its Palaeography (From Third Century of A.D. to Sixth Century of
A.D.). Delhi, 2001.

Summary
S.H. Shomakhmadov
Xylographs in the Siddham Script at the IOM Collection
The article begins the study of two block prints that were found by Pyotr K. Kozlov in KharaKhoto during the Mongol-Sichuan expedition (1907-1909). A paleographic description with a brief
overview of features of the Siddham script and a general analysis of the content of both xylographs
texts are given. Suggestions as to the date and functional purpose of the block prints are given.

221

..

-
-
,
A.A. ..

- -
(AB. . 16. On. 1. . . 1).
1916 . - 20 /3
1916.
.

.
: .. , - 1916..
.. -
. , -,
-
1920 . , ,
, . ,
,
, -. 32
27x21,5 .
..
- 1916 .
- .
, -
19041905 ., ,
,

1917 . -
XIX . 1916 ., .. -
.
- XX .
. .
.
,
. A.A., .., 2014

, , , ,
1, 2 .
-
. .
, .
- , ,
, , ,
.
. ,
(
), - ,
, ,
- .
.. -
. .
,
,
. ,
,
, .
, , .

, .
, ,
. ,
, ,
. ,
,
.
1916 ., ,
, . -
,
. , ,
, .. , ,
- .

,
. .. ,
,
, , 1916 .
.
- .
5 1916 .
.
, .. ,
- 1916 ., .
1 ( ) 1906 .
. 1945 .
2 . 1895 1928 .

,
, ,

. ,
XX . .
.
.
.
.

..
-
-
AB. . 16. On. 1. . . 1
. 1. ,
. . ?
?
, ,
, .
3 ] [] 4, IV [] [] ,
[]5 22 , , -

[] []. ,
, .
. ,
,
, 6
, -
.
. 2. - - .
: , ,
-.
, . ,
, , , ,
. , , . ,

, , .

3 , (1863-1919), 19151916 .
,
, (, 2007, . 96).
4 (1869-1918)
-
. 1910. IV ()
. - 1916 .
(, 2006, . 74).
J (1860-1927)
, .

. , ,
. , ,
, .. .
. 2. , []
] , , , ,
, 10 ,
- .
. 3 {).
. ,

.
1868 .
6 .
, , .
, , ,
,
.
7, 8
1804 .
. 4. 9. 1806 .
, 10.
, 11
1811 . 12, ,
13.
6 .
7 (17 6 4 -1 8 0 7 )
,
, - (.
. 21, 1975, . 579).
8 (1770-1846)
,
, , , (. . 16, 2010, . 124).
9 .. 1804 . ,
. , ,
, (, 1999, . 157).
10 H.A. ..

, ,
. ,
, , . , 18061807 .
, (, 1999, . 161
167).
11 (1776-1831) , -, - . .
(. . 7, 2007, . 342).
12 .
13 11 1811 . ..
.
, , . .
1811 . . ,
. ,
( , 2000,
. 398).

14,
1853 ., , . (
5 . 40,
.
-vvccKOMV . . . 5-
15 . 40,
. .)
: 1855 . 15.
18 1867 .
16. ,
17.
. . ,
, ,
. ,
, . 1895 .
[] ] []-
18 19 ,
, , , ,
,
(, 24 .)20.
JI. 4 {). - 1895[.]21 ,
,
.
,
.
14 () (1804-1883)
,
, , , - (. . 21, 1975, . 242-243).
15 .. 1853 .
. 26
(7 ) 1855 . . - .
, . .
, , .
, . (, 1960, . 168-169).
16 1867 . 1875 .
1867 . .
. 1875 . - ,
.
, ,
(, 2010, . 14).
17 1875 .
: ;
(
, 2010, . 18).
18 - (1824-1896) , ,
(. . 14, 1973, . 585).
19 (1849-1915) , ,
. 1893-1903 . .
(. . 5, 2006, . 404-405).
20 : [ .. (.).] - .
.. . ., 1916, VII.
21 - , .

. 5. ,
.
. 4. , , . 1896 .
22 23
, , ,
. . 1898 .24.
.
25, 1900 .,
, .
, 26, ,
1901 . 30 [] [_
]27. ,
. 5 ().
, .
, , -
, .
. ,
, ,
, ,
, .
, .
,
. 6. , ,
[?], , ,
.
22 28 (9 ) 1896 . ,

- (
. T. II, 1985, . 150).
23 (1838-1922) , , .
( ) (. . 30, . 500).
24 13(25) 1898 .
.
.

.
, (
. T. II, 1985, . 470).
25 1899-1901 . , -
, .
. (),
. 1901 .
. 1901 .,
(. . 12,
2008, . 242).
26 1902 . - ,
18 . (
, 1958, . 382, 390).
27 . ( -
-) II 30 /12 1903 .
- ( . , . II,
1906, . 238).

, 28 29
, , ,
. . 30,
, ,
. 1901 .
10 ,
. ,
, 31
, , ,
.
.
. 5. 17/30 1902[.] - 32.
.. 33, 34
.
, .. , -, ,
, , 35,
[] [],
, . -
[] [] ,
28 (1848-1913) , . 1901-1906,
1908-1911, 1912-1913 . , 1908-1911 .
; 1912 . , - (. . 13, 2009,
. 393).
29 (1852-1919) , . 19021911 .
. - . 19101916 . - . 1916-1918. - (. . 4, 1973,
. 618).
30 (1841-1909) , , .
: 1885-1888, 1892-1896, 18981900-1901 . 1889 .
( . . I1984, . 421).
31 (1850-1913) , 1897-1898 .

, . 1906-1908 .
(, 2005, . 346).
32 ,
. ,
, -
- (, , ,
2007, . 15-17; . T. I, 1984, . 78-79).
33 (1855-1931) . 1896 .
II ,
(. . 3, 2005, . 169170).
34 .
- .
,
--. 1898 . .
1901 . , ,
.
.
.
, ; ;
. ,
- ( , 1997, . 80-120).
35 (1846-1904) . 1902 .
(. . 20, 1975, . 21).

. 4. 30 1903 .
36. [] []
, ,
[] []
.
, , , 24.1.1904
, 37.
1904 . , 38.
. . , -,
, ,
,
. 7. - , -,
, , , ,
, .
.
-
, ,
.
- .
, , ,
.
.
, , , , .
. . 1907 . ,
, ,
- , ,
39. 1909 . -
40 [] [] []
, 1910 . ,
36 ,
,
( , 1997, . 159-161).
37 .. - .
26 27 ( 8 9 ).
38 5 1905 .
, ,
, , , ,
,
. ,
.
(, 1974, . 7-22). .
39 17 (30) 1907 . .
. .
() ()
. ,
.
. ( .
T. III, 1986, . 496).
40 (1853-1921) . 1909-1913 .
, ,
( . T. II, 1985, . 287).

41, 42, 1911 .


3 . [] []
[] 10/23.VI.1911. []-[]
19.V/1 .VI.191143. [] []
[]-[]
1/14.VIII.1911. 1912 . 8.VII.
44.
. 7. 1912 . 45 ,
46.
, .

; , 1909, [19] 10
. 8. [19] 11 . .
. ,
.
, 47
, ,
. 1913 . ,
, - ,
, 75
, 19 .
-
. , , ,
41
.
status quo .
(, 1974, . 83-86).
42 -
. 17 1905 .
, .
,
, 1910 .
. 1910 . ,
. 22 1910 ., .
( , 1988,
. 198).
43 ,


(, 1974, . 93-98).
44 8 1912 . - .
() ()
( . T. III, 1986, . 497).
45 (1857-1929) , .
(1898-1906), - (1906-1908),
(1908-1911, 1912-1913), (1916-1918), (1920-1923), (1919-1929) (1919-1929) (, 2006, . 7, 13).
46 - 1912 .
, .
, .
28
-,
.. , (, 2006, . 51-53).
47 (1858-1927) 1913-1914 . .
-.

,
.
1913
. 9. ,

, ,
, ,
. 8. .
JI. 9. ,
. 48
,
. ,
.
( . .., ..),
- : 1) ,
; 2) .
. ,
,
, . ,
,
. 10. .
.

,
. - ,
,
- , .
49, ,
50. [.]
, ,
.
- 51
, ,

. ,
, , .. :
- CM.: 4 1915,
I
- d v c c k u u . (
). . : . 4- 191!), ,
30, 2.

48 , . 1897 .
.
49 , -
. 23 1914 . .
14 7 1914 . (, , ,
2007, . 58-59).
50 , ( .. )
.
51 .

. 11. , , .
, ,
: .

.
,
, , ,
.
75 75
. , 52 26 1915 .
. , -
, ,
.
, , ,
, .

J1. 12. ,
, , ,
, , , .
. , ,

.
. ,
,
,
. ? ,
, , [
. .. ..] ,
, .
,
.
,

JI. 13. , . ,
, 413/4% , \9 1/2%.
[?] , ,
40,84%, 25,1% (.: Suitor J.B. The Commercial Commissioner for New South
Wales in the East Report on the Trade of China for 1913).
,
, ,
- .
, , -
52 (1838-1922) , . 1888
1889 1896-1897 . , 1898 . -
, 1914-1916 . - (. . 18, 1974, . 366).

, ,
, , , ,
,
.
.

. ,
. ,
. : The Japan Chronicle weekly. May 27.1915. N. 935/699.
. 789. Japanese and other interests in China.

. 13. , , ,
, ,
, , , ,
. 53 ,
. :
4
22, 3- , 258, . 2 1 6 .
. 4- , 1 , 22,
3- , 258, . 216. -
.
,
, .
.
,
,

.
- , ,
( ).
, ,
- 1916,
, .
. :|
4 -
(20 . 12) 1915. - .
. 4- (20- . 12) 1915.
. 14. , (,
, ). ,
,
, .
, , , , ,
. ,
, . ,
- , ,
, ,
, , -
. . , ,
, ,
53 (.).

,
.
- ,

- .
,
. 15. , 30 ,
, , .
[]-[] ,
, ..
.
, , ,
.
,

.
, 25
, 75 ,
. , ,
.
4 0 . 4- , , 14.
,
,

JJ. 16.
- .
JI. 17. ,
,
. ,
,
,
,
. .
: , .
. 17. .:
&, 5- , , 22, 10, . 102. -
. .
.
I. ,
. 18. ,
.
.
II. , ..
.
III. .
7.1 .
[ ]
:
, : .

, , , ,
,
, ,
, 54.
,
-
.
. 19. .

, .
, , .
,
, .
.
-, , ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
. , ,
,
- ,
55 , - .
, 15-
,
. 20. , ,
, ,
, , .

.
, [?],
,
, . ,
,
, ,
,
, .
, . ,
, ,
, ,
, .
, . ,
,
,
.
54 (1848-1926) ,
. 1909-1915 . (. . 25, 1976, . 103).
55 (1860-1926) , .
. 1924-1926 . - ,
( . . II 1985, . 24).

. 21. , ,
, ,
.
, -
.

[ . .. ..] , ,
.
, 8 . .
[ ]
.
[?] 8 .
18 , [.], .
20 . 56. 40-[] (Matsuri Sawagi)57.
N. .
. 22. ,
, :
.
. , []
,
, . .58 59 ,
, .
, ,
.
; ,
, , . :
2 2 2 1 0 . 84. , 2- ,
22- , 10- . . 84. - . .
, , .. . , f jll
. 103, . , . 103,
^), , ,
, ,
. . . 107
, ,
. , [] [] ,
,
60.
, , II,

. 23. .
, ,
, .
56 , 1876 . .
57 (.).
58 , .
59 .
60 5 - ,
14 1921 . -, .

, , ,
61.
I. - [] [] II62.
70 . . .
II. ( -).
III. (
).
IV. .
V. .
[ . .., ..] I.
, , tte de pont63
.
I. , [] [] [], ..
.
II. . - ,
.
JI. 24. IV. .
. 1 1916 .
,
, :
,
( ).
V. . .
VI. [ ? .., ..],
, ,
,
, 1899 .64.
... []
, ,
.
, ...
... (, 87 .). Comparai
son n est pas raison65, .
, ], ,
, [] [], . , ,
[.] .
, [] .
. 25. .
, . 66 [] , ,
61
. , , , .
62 II ,
; I (, 2006, . 247).
63 (.)64 16 (29) 1899 . -
. ,
, .. .
( , 1997, . 143-144).
65 (.).
66 .

[] :
, , []
,
. [] . ,
.
, , ,
, ,
1905 .,
, .
I. . 20. 1 . tte de pont.
II.
Shinnihon .
. . [ ] ,
.
.
1 [] ,
. [] []
[].
III.
IV. 1 1916 . , ,
, [?]
. ,
.
. [] .
. 26.
IV. Shinnihon ,
[] []
.
V.
VI. [] [] . , ..
,
, ..
.
, .
, . 80, . ,
, []-[] , [],
[] [].
.
, .
?
, .
.
, ..
.
. 27. , -
, , ,
- ,
.

, . . ) ,
, ,
, , .
,
, , ,
. ,
, , ,
, .. .
.
,

JI. 28. . .
, .. ,
Morning Post, 8 ,
[] [] .
,
. Ost-Asiatische Loyd, ,
, , ,
,
, , ,
.
, .
, .. ,
,
, .
,
. .
1 1916 ., . 2, . .
, .
: 5 .
5- , , 22- , 12. -
. .
. 29. : ,
, -
.
, ,
. 14 ,
, 28, ,
, ,
, ,
,
. .
- , , -
.
, ,
,
.
, ,
-

, ..

. 30. .
, .
, , ,
, , 1905 .
. 1910 .
,
67, 1912 .
, 1914 . 68,
.
.
, 1899 . ,
. ,
, , . . (, ),
, .
Peking Gazette 10 .
,
.
,

JI. 31. . ,
, , -
, .
. 1916, , 22- , 5- ,
. 80 S u e h ir o , . , 1916, , 22- , 5- ,
. 80 Suehiro. , 1916, , z2-u , 5- , im p. 80 Suehiro.
- .
, III
1898 . III :
-,
,

... (. []-[] , . 68)
, 12
- [ ].
. , ,
? ,
, . .
67 . .. , -, ,

1911 . (- 1912 . , 1915 .)
.
, ,
. , ,
. ( , 1997, . 278280, 365-366).
68 . 1912 .
. 1912 ., . 4
1914 . ( , 1997, . ).

, [
], ,
. , , , [ ]

JL 32. , -
, ,
. ,
. -
, 1900 ., -, ,
.. , : ,
( 46).
.
, ,
.
.
, ,
, [] [] [] ,

( 27 . 1916 . 296 2 .
).
, ,
.


AB





.. - 1916 . - II
. 2006. 35. . 243-256.
. ., 2005-2013.
. ., 1969-1978.
. ., 1984-1986.
. XIX XX . .:
, 1997.
.., .., .. . .: , 1988.
.. (1905-1914 ).
. .: , 1974.
.. : .
- (1899-1929). .: ACT, , 2005.
. - . ., 2006.
.., .., .. . XX . ., 2007.
. .: - , 1958.
. - 1904-1905 . . .: , 1997.
. . : - 1916 . // .
, 2007. 1. . 92-116.

/ . . .. . .: - -
, 2000.
. ., 1961-1976.
.. 1875 . -
XIX . . . . ., 2010.
.. - 1697-1785 . .: - ,
1960.
.. - . XVII
XIX . ., 1999.
- 82 4 . .,
18901907.

Summary
S.G. Elisseeff
Russian-Japanese Relations and the Desirability
of a Russian-Japanese Alliance
Publication, Introduction and Commentaries by A.A. Borisova and S.I. Marakhonova
This work is housed at the Orientalists Archives of the Institute of Oriental Manuscripts. It was
written in the autumn of 1916 and dealt with the signing of the Russian-Japanese alliance in Petrograd
on June, 20 / July, 3, 1916. Elisseeff s report is based generally on the Japanese press data and reflects
the public mood in the Japanese society before the signing of the alliance and after it. Elisseeff exam
ines long-term relations between Russia and Japan and gives his own estimation of the alliance on the
basis of the available data.

242

..

XXXV


(-, 1416 2014 .)

/014 . - 14 16
XXXV
,
, -
()
,
. ,
,
,
-, .
,
-, , , ,
, , .
, , , -
.

-

(Ngrjuna tetraktys & catuskotis Pythagorean Sources of
Buddhism). ,

.

- -
. -
, , ,
,
, -.

.. ,

.
.. ,
, ..
.. ,
.
.., 2014

,
. ,
..
: ,
.
..
: .
,
. , ,
,
.
,
. ( -
- III .),
, , ,
,
, ,
.
A.B. ,
-
11- ,
(XVII .) , ,
- (XII .).
.

.
, .

.

.
, , ,
,
.
,
.
, ,
.
,
,
. ?
(What is Ahi Budhnya: Some Remarks on the Serpent of the Deep
as in the Rigveda and Elsewhere).
(Ahi Budhnya).

,
(Ahi Vritra, Varuxa, Velinas .).

, ,
,
.

- . (The Ideal Man in the Mahbhrata. The Consciousness of the budhyamna on Ones Way to Salvation)
-,
, .
, , , , , (yogin, muni,
sabnysin, japa, parivrjaka, ekntin).
.
, , (budhyam). , -

.
..
( )
.
(
) , ,

, -
,
.

..
. ( VII .)
. ,
.
, ( 1 14).
, .

.
-
A.A. , , .
, , .
: -, ,
-, .
- - .. _

, .. - -
(1907-1909).
, ,


.
- (XIXIII .) .
, , ,
, -, .

. ,
( ) -
.

..
, . ,
,

(-).
-.
A.B.
- (-.
, ) ,
, . , ,
,
.
.. (-), , , 44
(V . ..).
, ,
, , , .
, .
- : vis--vis - - ..


-. - - ( ),
-,
. ,
,
- ,

( ).
..
: .

.

, ,
.
.

. .. (-
) ,
,
.. , .. A.C.
(., 1998). ,
,


. ,
.

..
,
. ,
: (),
( )
(, ).

() , , .
.. ()
XVI . ..

-.
, ,
-,
. ,
,
.
.. (-)
/ ,
sakn
pn.
+ pn + pn,

sakn.
.. XIX

,
XIX XX .


,
, -

248

.

,
. 1870-
1886 .
,
, , .

,

.
.. (-)

. ,

.
.
,
,
.

. ().
, ,
.
.. ,
-
.
.. -
18

. ,
;
.
,
-,
, -.

( ).
.. -)
kvafi
.
kvati,
. ..
- - (
) ,
Homo
sapiens , (

) ,
. ,
.
- II .
..
.. (1956-2014)
. , ,
. , , , ,
, , 2014 .
, ,
.
.. , /
: ( ).
, , () (), , , .

, , , , , , . / .
.
(-) .
.. (-)


,
.
,
: ,
,
.
H.A.
() :
, - .
,
. , , . .

, , ,
, , .
, ,
.
. - ,

Trissur Brahmasvam Macham .
O.A. ()


, () .

, ,
, ,

.
.
.. (-)
(-) 100 ,
, 100
- .
,
.
K.M. (-)
,
.
,
, , .
.. - ,
( ). ()
.
, , ,
, ,
-,
,
,
,
.
(1975-1977 .),
.
.. - ,
-,
-
.
, . Bhoota-kolam
Theyyam ..
(//),
(
) - .

- .
( ) .
:
, , , ,
. -
.
,
.

..



(-, 28 2014 .)

28 2014 . ( )
.
, -, - A.A. ,
( ) 1968 1987 .
15 .
(1879-1968),
- , 1917 .
( - )
1918 1950 . .

, , , , .

, ,
,
. , 100-
A.A. , .. ,
.
A.A. JTO ( ,
), 1934 1956 .,
1945 . . A.A.
( ),
, ,
.
,
, ,
-
. 13 .
, ,
.. - ( ). , ,
, ,
.
A.A. ... .. ( )
... .. ( ). .. A.A.
A.A.
( )
.., 2014

( ) , -
. A.A.
: , ,
, -
. (
JTO )
1966 . , 1987 .
A.A.
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
A.A.
.
.. A.A.
,
1848 . (.. , .. , .. .)
.
A.A. ,
,
.
... ..
( ) ... .. (. ), ... .. ().
B.. ,

- .
, VmaiG :
maiGana- , , , mihan ; , Urmetan .
, .
.. .. :

, .. 1938 . .
1 *5. A.A.
, ,
, ,
,
.
5.
, 1
,
.
... ..
( ) ... .. ().
..
, ,
, ,
. 50
,

,
.
.. () (
)

- ( 1724 .).
(
),
.
, ,
, ( ,
, ) , ,
.

,
.
,
,
- .
( )
[] ( , ),
, .. ,
,
. .. ,
,

.
- ...
.. ( )
- . -
, .. : 1)
,
, ..
() (); 2)
, ; 3) ,
() , ,
. ,
, - ,
. ..
, , , ,
, .
... A.A.
( )
. ,
(), , : )
; )
; ) ,
; ) -,

, ,
.
.. ()
(XIX .)
-. (1833-1908)
, -,
- -
(1812-1871), -- (1831-1896).
, ,
, .
.
.. -
-. ,
1905-1911 .

.. ( ) ...
.. ( ). 76 -
,
,
. , ,
(. 368), (. 378).
,
, ,
.. , , ,
-
. , ,
..
, ,
,
, .
A.A.

.
,
. am^r^tat- ,
am^sa- , .
, , -,
. ,
, (.-. ans ;
, , ) ,
,
.

- ,

(*abg asm dudlgar mh ans xwarm) (A3 18).
.. (
) ... O.A. ( ). .. _

- (X XI .) .
,
,
, ,
. - ,
, ,
, ,
1290 1596/7 .
-,
. -,
, .
O.A.
2011-2014 .
(1979-1989 .).
(.. , .. ,
H.H. , .. , .. , . )
.
,
. , ,
,
.


, , ,
. , ,
. ,
.

255

..



(---, 13-16 2014 .)

13-16 2014 .
, 160-
, , XIII, - -
(1854-1938).
-,
,
,
.

.
,
, .
-, ,
-, .
- . - .

(
) , -
. -,

.
14
, . ,
..
, ..., . .. .
.. . , ... .. .
,
,
, , ,
, , - -
( .. , ),
..
(... .. ,
), -

- , -
(... .. , ),
(, Ph.D.,
),
(... .. ,
) (...
.. , , ).
. - ( ).

. - (... .. ,
, ),
(... .. ,
, ),
(A.A.
, ), - . (1870-1937)
(...
.. , , ),
, ,
(.. ,
); (...
.. , ),

\\- (1158-1210) , [
] [] (... .. , ),

(... .. , ).

.
, ,

. -
(H.A. , .
.. ;

, ),
.. (... .. , . () ),
, , (..
.. , .
.. ), .. ,
(.. , ; ...
.. , ),
(.. , ),

(.. -, Ph.D.,
), -,

, , .-.
(.. , ),
. ,
(.. ,
),
. .. (... .. ,
. .. ),
(, Ph.D.,
)
(... . , ).
.
.

, .
-,
.
- 1911 .
(... .. , . A.C.
), (1914-1993) (... .. , ), A.A.
.. , .. 19231926 . (... .. , ; ... ..
, - -
), X-XII .
XIII . , (.. ,
), -
(.. , ),
-
(... .. ,
), , ,
XVIII . XXI . (..., ... A.A. ,
),
- 1717 . (. , - ),

(... JI.JI. , ,
),
(.. .. ,
),
.. (... A.B. , -
. .. ()),
(... .. ,
, )
(1901-1983)
(... .. ,
. .. ).

.. .. .


-, , , , -,
, - , , .
,
, , , ,
, ,
, .
,
. ,
,
,
,
.

259

A.A.

-
250- -
(-, 15-18 2014 .)

15-18 2014 . - 250- - ,


, -,
.
,
., ... .. (), -
.. (), ... , ...
A.B. (), -
.. () . . A.A. ().
250- ,
.

26 (3 ), -
, .
( ,
, , ,
, , ,
)
,
, .
, ., ... ..
B.. ,
-,
.

- .. ,
.
:
, A.B.
A.A. . -
, , ,
.

()
A.A., 2014

- ( .. , ..
, , -).
... A.A.
,
.
., ... B.J1. () , ,
. .. (
)
XVIII .
- .-. .

... .. ( ),
,
1741 .,
.

.
, ., ... B.JI. ,
,
- (
..., ... .. ..
, - )
( .. .. , - ).
... ..
- .. ( ), ,
,
,
. ... .. ( )
,
2014 . 250- .
.
,
, ... .. . ..
..
-.
:
.. , ,

; , ... .. A.B.

, .
... A.B.
... .. ( ),
-
, , 1900- . ... ..

( ) ,
Abhisamaylakra ( ),
.
... .. ( )

(37 . .
668), .
... A.B. ( ) , ,
-. A.A. ( )
,
, .

- ( 1), .. ,
- .
. ...
A.A. ,
( ),
XIX 1980- . ...
.. ( )
.. , , , ,
. B.J1. ( )
,
. ...
.. ( )

.
... .. ...
.. ( )
,
. .. - ( , )
.

, . B.JI.
( ) ,
, ,

.
,
.
, ,

,
, , ..
.. .
- 250-
- ,
.

262

..


,
: ..
(

( SI 2085 )
(-1 2014 .)

2014 .
..., ... ..
( ( SI 2085
).

, .


. ,

, .
,
( ) .
,
, .
. ,
1, .. ,
, , - (. -), , [
] .
,
, , , , ,
_- (. ).

, ,
----- {Ajitasenavykarana-nirdesa-nma-mahyana-stram).
, ...,
--, ,
1.: .. ( ). .:
, 2007. . 95.
.., 2014

, (Ajita).
Ajitasena :
, ,
,
,
() () []
. , , ,
,
. , , , , ,
, . ,
,
- (Ajita-sena).
(ajita)
, , .
- ( -sen)
, .
, [] ,
, , .
[ ]
. , ,
, ,
.
-sena sa+ina .. ;
.
(),
, . ,
(VIII .) - ( [] ),
, ---, ,
, .
, ,
, .
( )
,
. ( , ).

(aparjitacitt), -,
,
. -
, ,
.

, .
: , , ,
, ,
-
, , , . ,
,
, . ,
, (), ,
, ,

,
. -*/7 , -,
.
.. ,

() (
/ ), ajita ,
(, , ), ( ),

, , .
.
, ..
,
-sena (Agrasena, Atisena, Asvasena,
Upasena, Guhasena, Ugrasen),
... {Indras, Adityasena, Tsvarasena, Rtasen).
.
.. ,
,
, .
, ,
,
. ,
.

.. ,
.

265

. ,
, = Death in
Maharashtra: Imagination, Perception
and Expression / .
, - ,
. - . .. , -
; .
. . .. . .: , 2012. 816 ., .
-

,
,
, ,
,
, ,

.., .

,


(
, ,
,
,
), , (
, .. ,
,
,
),
(


,
), (

, ,
).

, ,
, ,


,
.
,
,
, ,

,
.. : -,


,
,

(. 13).
(80%) ,


,
,
.

,

.

,
(. 14).

,
XX .

,
(. 14-15).

.

,
, -

( )
,
,

(. 15).
:
,

,
.
:
,

,
.
(
)

. , ,
:


,
,

,

.
, ,
,
,
, , , (. 20),
,
,
:

, ,
-
,
, .
-
te gele
( ),
-
mrne , ,
: gapp
mrne (, )
itar mrne (, ),

(. 20).


.. (19231987)

(. 115-116).
,
, ,
, ,
.
,
. ,
,
, ,
(. 115).

,
, , , ,
.
,
,
. ,
, :
, ?
.
(. 116).


, .
,

. , 1973 .
,
:
(. 123-139).
1998 .
,
-
, ,
,
.. (. 125),
, ,
,
, ,
,
,
. ,
,

,
,
,
?
,
.
,
,

,
, ,
.
(
, ,
) (. 129).
,
Memento mori.
,
,

. ,

?
..
(. 140-171),

(16581707),
.

,
,
,
,

(faqr)
(. 149).
,

,
,

;

(. 165). ,


,

(. 159).
,
,

. ..
,
1761 .
- ,
(1761): (. 238265).
,
, , ,

.

:
,
(
)
(. 238). , ,
:
75 .
, ,
,
,
.
:
-,
,
,
,

.
.
,
30 1993 .
7 9 ,
.



,
,
,


, ,
,
, .

.
(. 266-275).
?

?
, ?


,
? ,
,
,
,
: ,
,

.

.
,
,

(. 271-272).
( ,
),
.


, .
,
. ,
, ,
,

.

,
.

(. 272).

.
,



.
..
:
(. 276-287). ,
, 25
2005 . ,
-, ,

200 .
-

( 265 400 )

;
450
(. 283).

,
; ,

,

; ,
,

,
(,

), ,

,
,
.

,
, ,
, ,
.

, ,
, 1987 .
,
.
..
:
(. 293-315). ,
IIIII .: ,
, ,
,
,
, ,

. ,

( V .),
(. 295).
,
, ,
. ,
,

daybhga,

.
, ,
(bhadralok),

(. 299).
,

,
, :
, ,
,
,


(. 310-311). XX .
, , ,

. ,
, .
,
.


:
,
,
,

, ,
.

,
,

.

:
(. 340-368).

,

. 1991 .
,

,
,
,
.
1990-2000- ,

(. 344345).
,
,

(. 347).


, , , ,

(. 349).

.
.
.

:
(. 397-410).
, 1894 .,
,
.

,

;
XIVXV ., , ,
:
,
,

(. 409).

, Post mortem

,
.

,

(. 686-702).

, , ,
, ,

. ,
, ,

,
,
, , , , ,
, .
- ,


, ,
,
( ). ,
,


,
, . , ,

,

.
C.JJ.

Gilgit Manuscripts in the National Ar


chives of India. Facsimile Edition. Gen
eral Editors: Oskar von Hinber, Seishi
Karashima, Noriyuki Kudo. Vol. I. Vinaya Texts / Ed. by Shayne Clarke.
New Delhi: National Archives of India;
Tokyo: International Research Institute for
Advanced Buddhology at Soka University,
2014. Pages 80 + 277 plates.
,

{Gilgit Manuscripts
in the National Archives o f India),

,
,


. , ,

, ,
,

.


. . , . . . . .

.
. ,
.
, ,
, .

-.
.
.

Gilgit
Buddhist Manuscripts {Facsimile Edition),
P. ( 1959 .)
- . (
1974 .). .

(
1995 . ),
, ,
,

.
, . ,


.

,
, ,
(. xi).
.
{Gilgit
Manuscripts),

, , . 1939 .1. ,
. ,

(2) (. xi-xii),
/. ,
, ,
(Madhusudan Koul; :
Kaul).
,
1933 .,
,
() {Report on the manuscripts found at
Navapura (Gilgit)). , 1932
. Indian Historical Quarterly
:
(
Buddhist manuscript at Gilgit),

- (Ajitasenavy),
(The Buddhist manuscripts at
Gilgit), , ,
5- (Bhaysajyaguru-str). , 1932 .
.
()
() {Note sur des manuscrits sanskrits
provenant de Bamiyan {Afganistan) et de Gilgit
{Cachemire)). , . ,

>7,
,

,
, (. xii).

.
1Gilgit Manuscripts. Vol. I-II / Ed. by N. Dutt.
Srinagar (Kashmir), 1939-1941.
2 He .
.

. ,
, ,
,
: ,
;

- (Sarnghtastra) - {Samdhirjastr);

.
,
, , ,
2 ^ \- .


,
. . ,
: - ( Vinayavastv-gama)
,
(Mlasarvstivda-vinay),
-(Bhiksu-prtimoks)
(Karmavcan)
(. 1).




. . JT. (. 711).


,
. ,
,
.
(. ),


.

,
, . , . ,
.. , ... ,
.. , . , .. , A.C. .

.

,
(. 11-15, 4679).
,


(. 16-36).

,

,
.
,

.

- ,
17 -: 1) -
(Pravrajyvastu); 2) - (Posadhavastu); 3) - (Pravranvastu);
4) - (Varsvastu); 5) -
(Carmavastu)', 6) - (Bhaisajyavasu); 7) - (Cvaravastu);
8) - (Kathinavastu); 9) - (Kausmbakavastu); 10) - (Karmavastu)\ 11 ) -
{Pndulohitakavastu)\ 12) - {Pud
galavastu)', 13) - {Privsikavasu); 14) - (Posadhasthpanavastu); 15) - (Sayansanavastu); 16) - {Adhikaranavastu); 17) - (Sanghabhedavastu).

,
, , ,

, ,
, ,

.
, ,

,
.
,
.
,

, ,
,



.
..

- .
(
). :
, 2014. 302 . + vi.

?
(58)

1887 . ( IM idf)

,

.
!
: !. ,
.

,
,
( )
.


(
) (
)
.

.

,

,
.

,
,
XVII
XVIII .
, ,

.

,
.
,
,
.

.


.

, ,
,
,

,
. -, ,
,
,

, ,
.
: . 1

. 2
, . 3 , . 4
, . 5
, , 6
. 6-
,
126 , 18 15
. ,
,

,
,



. .

,
.
, ,
.

( 1882 .), ( 1902 .), , ,
( 1930 .) 1975 .
,
,
(~SO
.

.

, .
,

. ,

XX . JT.C.
(

), -
: ,
,
.
,
(. 4950).

.
,
,
.
,
(. 51),

.
, ,
. (
)
,

(. 52).
-


:

) (
).
,

,
(. 43). -
:

.

.

,

(. 42).
, ,

,
(. 43).
,
.

,
.

. ,
,

(. 136). -

, , ,

.
.
,
, -




(. 139). ,

,
,
.
,

.

. ,
,
.
, , (
),
().

, , ,
. (
)
.
,
-
,
).


- ( ) .

). ,

,

. :


: ,
.
.

3.
3 .: (
). 9 . . 5. :
, 1981. . 68-76.

,
,
.
80- XIX .
,
,

.

.
- .
, -
,
.

.. ,
-

.

,
. -

,
.

,
,


(. 184).


(J 1
,


. ,
-

.
-
.

.

.
, .


2(11)2009 1(20)20141

100- .. (1909-1985). 1(12), 2010,


. 5.

. . ..
. ^ 1(12), 2010, . 8-9.
.. .. . 1(12), 2010,
. 10-12.
.. .. . 1(12), 2010, . 6-7.
125- ..

..
. 1(16), 2012, . 20-23.
.. .. . (1947-1966). 1(16), 2012,
. 10-15.
.. .. .
1(16), 2012, . 6-9.
. (1886-1970). 1(16), 2012, . 5.
A.A. . - .
1(16), 2012, . 16-19.
125- ..

.. ..
. 2(17), 2012, . 5-14.
.. .. . 2(17), 2012, . 15-21.

.. (. ). 1(16), 2012, . 62-63.


.. (. . ). 1(12), 2010, . 138-139.
.. (. ). 1(12), 2010, . 139-140.
.. (. ). 2(13), 2010, . 169-170.
- B.C. (.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 260-262.
.. (. ). 2(11), 2009, . 216.
H.A. (.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 262-264.
.. (K.M. ). 2(11), 2009, . 216-217.
.. (.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 264-266.
.. (.. ). 1(12), 2010, . 141-143.
.. (H.JI. ). 1(12), 2010, . 143-144.
.. (.. ). 1(16), 2012, . 59-60.
.. (.. ). 1(16), 2012, . 60-61.
P.P. (.. , .. ). 2(11), 2009, . 218-219.
1 1 2004 1(10) 2009 (.. )
.: . 2(11). 2009. . 260-271.
.., , 2014

.. (.. ). 2(15), 2011, . 54-55.


.. (.. ). 2(15), 2011, . 55-57.
.. {K.M. ). 2(11), 2009, . 217.
.. {.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 266-268.
.. (.. ). 2(13), 2010, . 170-172.
. (.. ). 1(12), 2010, . 145.
.. (.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 268-269.
.. (.. ). 2(13), 2010, . 172-173.
.. (.. ) . 2(15), 2011, . 57-59.
.. (.. ). 2(15), 2011, . 59-62.
.. (.. , U.C. , .. ). 2(13), 2010, . 173175.

/ ,
.. . 1(12), 2010, . 59-77.
-- ( ) /
, , C.JI.
. 1(18), 2013, . 6578.
. , .

2(17), 2012, . 44-51.


-
- .
.. . 2(11), 2009, . 5-41.
- .., .. . 2(13), 2010, . 64-72.
- . .. ---- . 1(14), 2011,
. 26-41.
... (Ludlul bel nmeqi) / ,
.. . 2(11), 2009, . 66-79.
- ( ).
IV / .. ,
.. . 1(18), 2013, . 9-23.
- ( ) ( .
. ).
2(1
2011, . 1539.
XVIII - ( ).
.. .
2(13), 2010, . 13-40.
XVIII ( ,
.. ). 1(16), 2012, . 38-58.
(XIX-XX .) .
, .. . 2(19), 2013, . 1 8 ^3 .
- /
. 2(17), 2012, . 3 8 4 3 .
.. (
) / , ,
. 2(13), 2010, . 32-63.
.. . 2(13), 2010,
. 86-104.

( ) .
/ .. .
1(12), 2010,
. 52-58.
.. II . ..
, (YOS VIII 153, YOS XII 307).

1(16), 2012, . 28-37.


.. .
1(16), 2012, . 24-27.
.. . 6164 . _ 1(18),
2013, . 5-8.
-. / .. .
1(18), 2013, . 24-32.
. / A.A. ,
. . . 1(18), 2013, . 33-38.
. / ,
, .. . 1(20), 2014, . 31 37.
. VI. /
, .. .
2(13), 2010,
. 531.
.. - ,
( ). 1(20), 2014, . 38-44.
XIX . /
.. . 1(18), 2013, . 51-64.
.. .

2(13), 2010, . 73-85.


{NHC VIH.2. 132.10-140.27; CodTch 1.1-9.17)/ ,
, A.JI. . 1(20), 2014, . 5-30.
( Wi) 14 ( tuy / , , . .

2(15), 2011, . 40-53.


^
( .../Sa naqba Tmuru...) /
.. . 2(15), 2011, . 5-14.
- ( ) /
.. . 2(17), 2012, . 52-64.
. . . 34
. 2(11), 2009, . 42-65.
, [] , [ ]
/ .. -,
.. . 1(18), 2013, . 39-50.
() / ,
.. .
1(12), 2010, . 41-51.
/
K.M. . 2(19), 2013, . 44-55.
/
//. . . 2(17), 2012, . 22-37.
(, ), XIII . /
. . 1(14), 2011, . 18-25.
- ( ):
/ , .. . 2(19), 2013, . 5-17.

( ) /
.. . 1(14), 2011, . 5-17.

. : . 1(18), 2013, . 99-108.


.. ,
. 1(12), 2010, . 93-102.
-. -234 (
.. ). 2(17), 2012, . 183-194.
. ( . .).

1(14), 2011, . 55-64.


. :
. 2(13), 2010, . 127-135.
., - , .
. 1(20), 2014, . 64-74.
. . :
( ). 1(18), 2013, . 149-158.
. . (
).
1(20), 2014, . 89-99.
. .
(XIV-XVI .): .
1(16), 2012,
. 97-111.
. . (
)
- ( ( \ _
1(14), 2011, . 65-78.
. . ( f) ( ) .
12), 2010, . 126-137.
.. : .
2(19), 2013, . 137-147.
..
. 2(15), 2011, . 130-149.
.. .
2(17), 2012, . 133-155.
.. . 1(12), 2010,
. 103-125.
.. ,
. 1(18), 2013, . 83-98.
. . (
). 1(16), 2012, . 64-74.
. . ( ) 1(18) 2013, . 138-148.
. . (
). 2(11), 2009, . 153-159.
. . (
). 1(14), 2011, . 86-93.
.. sa
. 2(15), 2011, . 63-66.
.. . .
2(19), 2013,
. 62-74.

M E. .

2(19), 2013, . 126-136.


.
(
.. ).
2(13), 2010, . 146168.
.. _ . 2(19), 2013, . 75-99.
{ ..\ *gtu-/*gu- ,
. 1(20), 2014, . 58-63.
.. ,
. 2(11), 2009, . 126-129.
.
-habi ( . .). 1(14), 2011, . 79-85.
. . (1- X V
XX .). 1(14), 2011, . 94-110.
. . ( X V I
XX .). 1(12), 2010, . 78-92.
. . XIX .
. 2(17), 2012, . 115-132.
. . . XIXXVIII .
.. 1(20), 2014, . 45-57.
.. ? ( ).

1(14), 2011, . 42-54.


.. : .
1(20), 2014, . 100-113.
.. :
. 2(19), 2013, . 148-158.
.. - (
) (IV-V .). 2(15), 2011, . 70-93.
.. . 1(16), 2012, . 87-96.
.. . 2(15), 2011, . 6769.
. .
. 1(14)2011. 111-130.
.. -
. 1(18), 2013, . 123-137.
..
. 2(11), 2009, . 114-125.
.. . 2(15), 2011, . 114129.
..
. 1(20), 2014, . 75-88.
. , , [
] ( )
- (650-684) / . . .. , . .. .
2(11), 2009, . 130-137.
.. .
1(16), 2012,
. 75-86.

. : (
1020-1077) ( 14891546) ( . .). 2(15), 2011, . 151-169.
.. .
.. (16.03.1904-15.11.1962). 2(13) 2010, . 136-142.
.. - - . 2(13), 2010, . 143-145.
.. 2 ( 33.18-21). 2(19), 2013, . 56-61.
A.JI.
(NagHammadi Codex 1.5: 109.21-110.22). 2(17), 2012, . 75-95.
.. (Nag Hammadi Codex
VII.3: 70. 13-84.14). 1(18), 2013, . 79-82.
.. . 1(18), 2013, . 159-169.
.. : . 2(17), 2012,
. 65-74.
.. .
2(17), 2012, . 156182.
.. - . 2(15), 2011, . 94-113.
: .
I. XVI .: - -
. 2(19), 2013, . 100-125.
.. :
- ( ). 2(13), 2010, . 105-126.
.. :
( ). 2(17), 2012, . 96-114.
..
. 2(11), 2009, . 138-152.
.. -- : . 1(18),
2013, . 109-122.

.
(, , ). 2(15), 2011, . 170-183.
.. hntj-S
. 1(16)2012, . 112-131.
.. . 1(12), 2010, . 153-184.
C.JI. XX : .
1(16), 2012, . 138-150.
C.JI. (
). 1(20), 2014, . 168-179.
.. ( - XVI . - XIX .). 2(13), 2010, . 207230.
- .. ..
( ). 1(16), 2012, . 132-

. ( . .).

1(14), 2011, . 131-142.


.
.. . XVIII .
- 4 -. 1(18), 2013, . 170-175.
A.A. (1910-1945).
2(15), 2011, . 231-237.
.., A.JT. (
-3). 1(18), 2013, . 190-197.
.. -- .

2(11), 2009, . 80-89.


.. -. 1(20), 2014, . 126-142.
.. ^ .

1(16), 2012, . 151-173.


.. - .

2(15), 2011, . 184-213.


{ .] (
- ). 2(17), 2012, . 241-268.
H.. - VI
. 1(12), 2010, . 146-152.
.. (
). 2(13), 2010, . 176-181.
.. - - (
). 2(11), 2009, . 90-100.
..
. 2(17), 2012, . 210-217.
. :
. 2(19), 2013, . 192-202.
Mexmueea O.K. .
. 1(16), 2012, . 174-187.
.. -
.
1(14),
2011, . 161-178.
.. 5 -:
-. 2(19), 2013, . 159-176.
.
. 1(18)2013, . 198-205.
.., ..
XX .
2(17),
2012, . 218-232.
. . (
XIX XX .

2(15), 2011, . 214-221.


..
. 2(15), 2011, . 222230.
.. .

2(13), 2010, . 182-198.


.. :
[] .
2(19), 2013, . 177-181.

.. XX .

2(11) 2009, . 101-113.


.. bhagavn
. 1(20), 2014, . 160-167.
..
(XVII-XVIII .). 2(19), 2013, . 182-191.
.. (
, . 494/1100 .).

1(20)2014, . 114-125.
.. -:
.
1(14)
2011, . 179-183.
.. - 66
. 2(17), 2012, . 233-240.
.. ( ). 1(20),
2014, . 148-159.
.. (983-1096). . 1(12),
2010, . 185-188.
.. XIX . ,
.
2(13), 2010,
. 199-206.
.. - 20-
XX . 2(15), 2011, . 238-247.
. 61
( ).
2(19), 2013, . 203232.
. . -. 1(20),
2014, . 143-147.
.. (XIX
XX .). 2(17), 2012, . 195-209.
.. (XII .)
.
1(14), 2011, . 143-160.
..
(D 62). , . 1(18), 2013, . 176189.

. . 1(20), 2014, . 225-230.


..
. 2(11)2009, . 160-178.
., A.A., ..
. 1(20), 2014, . 206-224.
K.M.
: , , . 2(17), 2012, . 269280.
K.M. .. .

1(16), 2012, . 207-211.

K.M.
. 2(11), 2009, . 179-188.
K.M. - ( . ). 2(13),
2010, . 263-271.
.. .. .. -
( . . , . 127, . 52-67) /
.. . 2(17), 2012, . 315-326.
. ,
1897-1898 . ( ). 2(19), 2013, . 240-256.
.. : ..
. 1(16)2012, . 188-206.
.. 1874 .
. 1(14), 2011, . 239-159.
- . .. . 1(14),
2011, . 184-196.
- .. (
). 1(12), 2010, . 237-253.
.. (1941-2012)
. 1(18), 2013, . 258-273.
.., ..
. 1(12), 2010, . 202-208.
.. .
. 2(15), 2011, . 291-302.
.., .. (IV-V .) .

1(18), 2013, . 223-235.


.. . 1(12),
2010, . 254-260.
.. - ..
. 1(12), 2010, . 209-222.
.. .
2(13), 2010, . 272278.
.. - /
.. . 1(20), 2014, . 180-200.
II.JI.
. . 1893 . 1(12), 2010, . 223236.
.. (1865-1937): . 2(17), 2012, . 281-303.
.
. .. .

1(14), 2011, . 220-238.


..
. 2(13), 2010, . 279-286.
.. A.A. .
.. . 1(12), 2010, . 189-201.
.. 1932-1957 . 2(17),
2012, . 304-314.

..
(, 1942-1945 .). . 2(13), 2010, . 247262.
.. -
1930-1950- ( , ). 1(18),
2013, . 212-222.
. . / ,
. .
1(18), 2013, . 206-211.
.
( . .).
1(18), 2013, . 247-257.
.. :
( .. ).
1(16), 2012,
. 242-250.
.. .
2(11),
2009, . 189-191.
.. 1930- .
2(13)2010,
. 231-246.
.. .. ( 90-
). 2(11), 2009, . 204-215.
.., ..
- .
2(15), 2011,
. 262278.
..
. 2(11), 2009, . 192-203.
-, . . XXI .

2(19), 2013, . 257-265.


..
.. . 1(18), 2013, . 236-241.
, .
(
AB ). 1(20), 2014, . 201-205.
.
-. 2(15), 2011, . 279-290.
. . -'
. 1(16), 2012, . 251-258.
.. D-227 (
). 1(18), 2013, . 242-246.
.. Flora japonica delineationibus. N2 1(14), 2011, . 197-219.
..
XIX . 1(16), 2012, . 212-241.
.. ( ). 1(20),
2014, . 231-242.
..
- (XIX XX .). 2(15),
2011, . 248-261.
.. .
. 1(16), 2012,
. 259-267.

.. .
. 2(19), 2013, . 233-239.

.., P.A.
-. 2(13), 2010, . 295-302.
.. - (
). 2(13), 2010, . 287-294.

.. ( 400 ) (-, 15-16 2013 .). 2(19),


2013, . 295-299.
..
. 70- (28.11.1943 01.12.1943)
(-, 2 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 276-278.
.. 2010 (, 23-25 2010 .). 2(13), 2010, . 308-309.
.. (13-15
2012 . -). 2(17), 2012, . 340-342.
.. .

1(14), . 287-289.
C.JI. 30-

(-, 22 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 306-309.
O.A. ()
. 195-
(-, 2-4 2013 .).
1(20), 2014, . 243-251.
O.A.
(-,
29 1 2010 .). 1(14), 2011, . 290-295.
O.A.
(30 2009 .). 1(12), 2010, . 264-265.
- . , ..
.. . 1(14), 2011, . 284-286.
- .., .. ,
,
(06.02.1940-29.08.2009). 2(11)2009, . 242-246.
.. - (, 6-7
2009 .). 2(11), 2009, . 231-232.
..
. 2( 15)2011 . 310-311.
.. .. . . 1(16)2012, . 276-277.
.. .. . 1(18),
2013, . 282-285.
.., .
.. (-, 20-21 2013 .). 2(19), 2013,
. 303-305.

A.B. .
1(18), 2013, . 274275.
A.B. V .
1(18), 2013,
. 278-281.
A.B., A.A. (-
, 8, 10 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 284-286.
.. XXXI :
(-, 17-19 2010 .). 2(13), 2010, . 303-305.
.. XXXIII .
(16-18 2012 ., -). 2(17), 2012, . 337339.
.., .. 2011. 2(15), 2011, . 303-304.
.., .. ..
.. (1877-1966):
(-, 8-9 2013 .). 2(19),
2013, . 287-291.
.. .. (-, 16-17
2010 .). 2(13), 2010, . 310-313.
.. - : - ( 70-
-). 2(11), 2009, . 233-237.
.. - : 201 1. 2(17), 2012, . 331-333.
.. XIII -
(-, 9-11 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 292-294.
. .. 53-
. 1(14), 2011, . 279-283.
.. -2010. 2(15), 2011,
. 307-309.
.., .. -
-2013 (-, 26 2014 .). 1(20)2014, . 257-259.
..
(, , 1-3 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 300-302.
.. 2010 . 1(12), 2010, . 261-263.
.. 125- .. .
. ,
(). 7-9 2011 . 1(16), 2012,
. 268-270.
.. :
(, , 2-5 2013 . ) . 2(19), 2013,
. 279-281.
..
. :
..
(-, 12 21 2014 .). 1(20), 2014, . 265-266.
.. .. . 1(16),
2012, . 271-273.
.. IV .. .
2(15),
2011, . 312-313.

. .. . 2(11)2009, . 238.
.. . 1(16), 2012, . 274-275.
.. - , 1415 2013 ., (). 1(18), 2013, . 289-290.
.. .. - (
?). 2(11), 2009, . 239-241.
. . :
( , 3 5 2009 .). 2(11), 2009, . 220-227.
.. . 2(17),
2012, . 345-347.
.. .
, 150-
.. . 2(19), 2013, . 271-275.
..
. 1(14), 2011, . 270-278.
.. . (, 28-29 2010 .). 2(13), 2010, . 306-307.
.. , 85- .-. , ... .. (-, 4 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 282-283.
..
. ,

24-25 2012 .). 1(18), 2013, . 286-288.


.. : X (Symposium Syriacum)
VIII - ( 22-27
2008 .). 2(11), 2009, . 228-230.
.. XXXIII .
2(l^j, 2011,
. 314-316.
.. . . 2(17), 2012, . 343344.
. . (
125- ) (-, 2223 2014 .). 1(20), 2014, . 262-264.
.. , 125-
(-, 13-16
2012 .). 2(17)2012, . 327-330.
..
. : .. - . (Martin Scheyen)
(-, 16 2014 .). 1(20), 2014, . 260-262.
.. : 120-
H.A. . 1(18), 2013, . 276-277.
.. XIII . J\2 z(15),
2011, . 305-306.
.. XXXIV . 2(17), 2012,
. 334-336.
.. .
(-17 2013 .) .
1(20),
2014, . 252-256.

.. , (, 27-29 2013 .). 2(19), 2013, . 266-270.

.
= Description of Kurdish Materials in Georgian National Centre of Manuscripts.
T6nniiCH=Tbilisi2009. 69 . (.. ). 1(12), 2010, . 266-268.
.. . .
.: 2013.
335 . (.. ,
.. ). 1(20)2014, . 275-276.
.. : XIV-XVII
. .: , 2008. 132 ., 121 .
(. , .. ). 2(11), 2009, . 253-254.
- ..
. .: . , 2011. 248 . (.. ). 2(15),
2011, . 317-318.
. (.. ) / , .
B.C. .. . . . .. . .:
, 2012 {.. ). 1(20), 2014, . 276-278.
.. (II X X
XXI .). -: - , 2009. 320 . {A.B. ),
2(15), 2011, . 327-331.
.. .
.:
, 2011. 228 . (.. ). 1(16)2012, . 289-291.
--. - , / , ,
.. .
-: -
, 2008 (Pax Buddhica). 312. (A.B. ). 2(15), 2011, . 324-327.
.. VII-IV . ..
. .: , 2009. 512 . (.. ).
1(12), 2010, . 268-272.
: / . . .. ; -
.
.: ; ; , 2 0 0 9 .
950 . (C.JI. ). 2(17), 2012, . 353-357.
. , (
) / , , ..
. .: , 2007. 184 . (.. ). 2(11 )
2009, . 249-250.
.. : .
.: -,
2012. 520 . (.. ). 2(19)2013, . 319-321.
.. : , ,
. .: , 2010 ( Orientalia). 240 .
(.. ). 2(15), 2011, . 321-324.
.. .
.:
, 2010. 397 . (. -). 1(16), 2012, . 286-289.
.. :
( ) []. .:
, 2011. 233 . (.. ). 1(16), 2012, . 278-281.
-: . . / . .: .. (), .. , .. .
.: . 2013. 144 .
{. ). 2(19), 2013, . 313-315.

:
(--: 6-8 2012 .). / . . .. /
, .

-: , 2012. 304 . {.. ). 2(19), 2013, . 310-313.


A.A. . : (), 2008. . 2. TAURICA ORIENTALIA (
; . 12). 595 . {.. ). 1(16), 2012, . 281-283.
.. / . . .. ; .,
. . A.A. . .: , 2012. 478 . (.. ).
1(18), 2013, . 297-302.
.. (
Gilg. . I ii 35-35) // .
.,
2004, . 86-97 (A.B. ). 2(15), 2011, . 331-334.
. (
) / . .. . .: -, 2008. 351 .
(.. ). 2(11), 2009, . 250-251.
(- ).
(- ) / , .. . .: 2010. 364 . (. ). 1(14)
2011 . 297-299.
- . -
( -).
:
, 2012. 295 . ( , .. ). 1(20),
2014, . 269-274.
--: .
.: , 2009.

469 ., . (. ). 2(13), 2010, . 314-317.


.. :
. .:
, 2008. 320 . {C.JI. ). 1(18), 2013, . 293-297.
.., A.A.
. . 2.
. .:
, 2009. 423 ., . {.. ). 1(12), 2010, . 275-277.
. I-I1I . -
/ , ,
.. . .: , 2010. 738 . {.. ).
1(14), 2011, . 296-297.
: / . . .. ; -
.
.: , 2011. 1045 . {.. -,
.. ). 2(17), 2012, . 357-363.
. () / ,
.. . .: , 2009.
245 . {. ). 1(12), 2010, . 277-279.
. .
. : , 2013. 359 . (. ). 1(20), 2014,
. 274-275.
.. . , ,
/ : .. -, .. .

.: . , 2011. 319 . (.. ). 2(15), 2011,


. 318-321.
-. ( ). : ,
2007. 979 . (.. ). 2(11), 2009, . 251-253.
: . . . 1:
. .: , 2012. 224 ., . (.. ). 1(18), 2013,
. 291-293.
.. . , , .
.: , 2008. 264 . (. ). 2(11), 2009, . 255-259.
Jacques G. Textes tangoutes I. Nouveau recueil sur lamour parental et la pit filiale.

Mnchen: Lincom Europa, 2007 (Languages of the World/Text Collections, 25). [2],
168, [1] pp. ISBN 978-3-89586-766-8 (.. ). 2(11), 2009, . 247-249.
The Journal and Official Correspondence of Bernard Jean Bettelheim. 1845-1854. Part I.
(1845-1851) / Ed. by A.P. Jenkins. Naha: Okinawa Prefectural Board of Education,
2005. xxx+640 pp. and The Journal and Official Correspondence of Bernard Jean
Bettelheim. 1845-1854. Part II (1852-1854) / Ed. by A.P. Jenkins. Naha: Okinawa
Prefectural Board of Education, 2012. x+732 pp. (. ). 1(20),
2014, . 267-269.
Malikov Yuriy. Tsars, Cossacks and Nomads. The Formation of a Borderland Culture in
Northern Kazakhstan in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. .: Klaus Schwarz
Verlag, 2011 (Studien zum Modernen Orient 18). 321 pp. (.. ).
2(17), 2012, . 348-352.
Rodionov Michail, Schnig Hanne. The Hadramawt Documents, 1904-51: Family Life and
Social Customs under the Last Sultans. Beirut: Ergon Verlag Wrzburg, 2011 (Beiruter Texte und Studien. Hrsg vom Orient-Institut Beirut. Bd 130). 342 pp. (..
, .. ). 2(19), 2013, . 315-319.
The Treasury of Tabriz. The Great Il-Khanid Compendium / Ed. A.A. Seyed-Gohrab,
S. McGlinn. Amsterdam (The Netherlands) West Lafayette (Indiana, USA):
Rozenberg Publishers, Purde University Press, 2007. 279 pp. (.. ).
1(12), 2010, . 273-275.
Zajqc Grazyna. Smutna ojczyzna i ja smutny Krgi literackie epoki Abdlhamita II w
swietle tureckiej autobiografii. Krakow: Ksigamia Akademicka, 2 0 0 8 .
519 s.
ISBN 978-83-7188-132-9 (. ). No 1(16), 2012, c. 284-286.
IN MEMORIAM

(A.A. , A.A. ).
1(14), 2011,
. 300-303.
{.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 304-306.
(.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 307-308.
{.. ). 1(18), 2013, . 303-306.
(.. ). 2(19), 2013, . 322-326.
(.. ). 2(13), 2010, . 318-319.
{.. ). 2(17), 2012, . 364-366.
. 1(16), 2012, . 292-294.
(.. ).
1(18), 2013, . 307-310.
(.. ). 1(14), 2011, . 309-310.
..

291

IN MEMORIAM


(1928-2014)

: 21
2014 . 87- , ( ,
JTO ),
( 2013 .) ,
,
, ,
,
.
,
,
,
.

, .

.. , .. , .. .
4 1928 . .
. 1945-1950 .

.
.. 1950 .
()
( 1953 .), - .

IN MEMORIAM

1957 . ..
( )
.
.
.. .. ..

(1962). ,

, -, -
. (1964)
(1991) (2000) .


.
, 35
.
50 .
, ,
( 370 ),
, .
,
- .
,
, - -
(1947-1953). .. ,
- ,
1949 .
, .. 1954-1959 .

. (1960-1965 .)
- ,
. (1968-1973)
-
.
.
- - , 19
, .
..
(1991-1997).
,
(1998-2002). ..
, .. , .. , .. , .. ,
.. .
30 ( 1960 1990 .), , .
,
.
.. ,
, ,
.

IN MEMORIAM

, .
.. ,
. , , ..

.
, ,
.

, , ,
,
,
.
..
, , .
2001 .,
,

.
.. .


, , .
.
, , .

.
.
1992 . ..
(). 2005 .

(Gold Medal of the Permanent International Altaistic Conference).
,

.
, , ,
. .
.

,

.
.. , . , ..

294

-21
,


..., ...

..., ...

...,
...

...,
...


..., ...

...,
...

..., ...

..., ...


. ()
...,
., ... ,


... .


...

...,
...
..., .,
. ,

. ..,
...
.
..., ...,
.

..., .

...

.

......
.
...,
,
(. , )
..., ...,
.

...,
..

..., ..

..., ...




(. I) .

: 191186, -, ., 18 www.orientalstudies.ru
: 191186, -, ., 18 www.orientalstudies.ru
: 119049, , ., 2 6 - www.vostlit.ru
30.12.2014. 701001/ 16. . . . . 23,8
. .-. 26,4. .-. . 22,0. 500 . . 8578. . 441
" . 121099, -99, ., 6




,
, , , ,
, ,
, , .
:
www.orientalstudies.ru : www.vostlit.ru
.
.
: 191186, -, ., 18.
.: (812) 315-87-28. : (812) 312-14-65. E-mail: ppv@orientalstudies.ru

I
? X
R!S RIP

_ : f5 C
' f_! I t
:;_ !j
v :g _ i ! 11!_^^ _